able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o 3._o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o erroneous_a yea_o profane_a principle_n who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o some_o gross_a sin_n be_v these_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o be_v those_o who_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o conscience_n to_o convince_v or_o humble_v they_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a then_o sure_o this_o selfe-examination_n be_v not_o right_o apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a then_o those_o who_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v find_v ignorant_a or_o drink_v or_o defender_n of_o sin_n or_o presumptuous_a and_o unconvince_v and_o do_v manifest_o appear_v such_o though_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o be_v profess_v christian_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v i_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o conclusion_n the_o strength_n whereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n may_v be_v draw_v together_o into_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o by_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v deem_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v be_v baptize_v and_o unexcommunicate_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o in_o all_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o present_a all_o external_a professor_n of_o christ_n even_o carnal_a person_n only_o upon_o a_o bare_a external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v deem_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o be_v never_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yea_o say_v he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n that_o a_o mere_a external_a sleight_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v sinner_n to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la all_o external_a professor_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ._n 1._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deem_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o well_o constitute_v church_n unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v deem_v unworthy_a though_o baptise_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o all_o know_v wicked_a and_o profane_a liver_n how_o able_a and_o willing_a so_o ever_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n have_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o wâ—ll_n conâ—ituted_v church_n deem_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la all_o know_v wicked_a etc._n etc._n more_o of_o this_o afterward_o chap_n 13._o and_o chap_n 15._o second_o i_o answer_v direct_o i_o distinguish_v the_o major_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_n i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la if_o the_o proportion_n hold_v in_o the_o particular_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o scandalous_a sin_n now_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o need_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o our_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n a_o person_n former_o deem_v fit_a to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o why_o the_o person_n be_v a_o scandalous_a person_n now_o which_o he_o be_v not_o thâ—n_v my_o limitation_n of_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o himself_o must_v admit_v otherwise_o how_o will_v he_o defend_v his_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o flagitious_a abominable_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o can_v be_v reduce_v by_o admonition_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o public_a ordinance_n although_o former_o deem_v sit_v to_o receive_v baptism_n the_o minor_a i_o utter_o deny_v as_o most_o false_a and_o as_o a_o reproach_n caâ—_n upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o m_o r_o prynne_v rule_n be_v so_o large_a that_o turk_n or_o pagan_n who_o practical_o live_v in_o idolatry_n common_a swear_n adultery_n drunkenness_n murder_a steal_v or_o the_o like_a and_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o those_o abominable_a scandalous_a sin_n ought_v nevertheless_o upâ—…n_v a_o mere_a external_a sleight_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v when_o i_o expect_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o philip_n baptize_v simon_n magus_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8._o yea_o say_v he_o many_o other_o who_o turn_v wolf_n apostate_n heretic_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n act_n 20._o 2._o tim._n 3._o if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n when_o philip_n do_v baptize_v he_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v any_o upon_o a_o sleight_n external_a profession_n who_o be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v wolf_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o his_o cause_n then_o all_o his_o book_n say_v beside_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o person_n baptize_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o some_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v appear_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n wolf_n apostate_n heretic_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o travel_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o for_o how_o shall_v ever_o this_o reach_n the_o admission_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v the_o admission_n not_o of_o hypocrite_n but_o of_o know_v scandalous_a profane_a person_n to_o baptism_n his_o three_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n bind_a duty_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v it_o debito_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o steward_n to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o child_n and_o not_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o much_o less_o to_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o the_o four_o conclusion_n that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v set_v accidental_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n whatever_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n be_v and_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o eldership_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n secret_n thing_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o five_o that_o god_n only_o infallible_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o present_a state_n of_o all_o man_n be_v no_o whit_n near_o the_o point_n the_o eldership_n â—udggeth_v of_o word_n and_o work_n profession_n and_o practice_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o six_o that_o no_o minister_n private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o admit_v any_o to_o or_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o wide_a from_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o eldership_n not_o the_o minister_n power_n of_o the_o minister_n personal_a duty_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o these_o six_o conclusion_n premise_v m_o r_o prynne_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o minister_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o scandalous_a unexcommunicate_v person_n who_o after_o admonition_n of_o the_o danger_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n become_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n or_o punishâ—…ent_n in_o case_n be_v eat_v or_o drink_v judgement_n by_o his_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o his_o first_o reason_n because_o this_o receiver_n have_v a_o true_a right_n to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o second_o reason_n because_o â—…e_v the_o minister_n have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o keep_v back_o such_o a_o person_n do_v not_o conclude_v
for_o suspension_n scarce_o touch_v by_o m._n prynne_n that_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o minister_n alone_o nor_o unlimited_a the_o question_n be_v practical_o state_v by_o aretius_n the_o present_a controversy_n how_o different_a from_o the_o prelatical_a the_o power_n desire_v to_o eldership_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n heart_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o external_a evidence_n the_o distinction_n of_o convert_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n how_o necessary_a in_o this_o question_n excommunication_n and_o suspension_n confound_v by_o m._n prynne_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o separatist_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o reform_a christian_a churcheâ—_n m._n prynnes_n assertion_n concern_v suspension_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n the_o question_n state_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v state_v chap._n ii_o whether_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o prove_v excommunication_n the_o erastians_n can_v avoid_v a_o argument_n ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la from_o this_o text_n for_o excommunication_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o direct_a intendment_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o concern_v excommunication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o trespass_n mean_v vers_n 15._o be_v sometime_o know_v to_o more_o than_o one_o at_o first_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o a_o civil_a personal_a injury_n but_o of_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v material_o a_o personal_a injury_n in_o it_o or_o not_o this_o confirm_v by_o six_o reason_n that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v these_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o personal_a injury_n this_o can_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o erastian_n cause_n in_o six_o respect_n erastus_n his_o argument_n that_o the_o trespass_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o one_o brother_n may_v forgive_v to_o another_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o to_o civil_a court_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n here_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n m._n prynnes_n argument_n retort_v that_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o into_o the_o intermurale_fw-la they_o may_v come_v and_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o exclude_v excommunicate_a person_n whole_o from_o our_o church_n of_o solomon_n porch_n that_o m._n prynne_n confound_v the_o devout_a penitent_a publican_n with_o the_o profane_a unjust_a publican_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v examine_v publican_n common_o name_v as_o the_o worst_a and_o wicked_a of_o man_n another_o objection_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n discuss_v chap._n iii_o a_o further_a demonstration_n that_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o avoid_v civil_a but_o religious_a or_o church-fellowship_n the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o m._n pâ—…ynne_n his_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n may_v introduce_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v civil_a company_n or_o fellowship_n with_o heathen_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o religious_a respect_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a insnarement_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o elias_n in_o thesbyte_v in_o what_o sense_n peter_n say_v act_n 10._o 28._o that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v civil_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n with_o gerard_n toschav_v or_o gerschagnar_n the_o proselyte_n indueller_n or_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o clear_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o will_v not_o impose_v circumcision_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n do_v nevertheless_o impose_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a burden_n upon_o they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v christian_n be_v permit_v by_o paul_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o further_a proof_n that_o some_o uncircumcised_a heathen_n have_v civil_a fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o circumcise_a hebrew_n have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o question_n decide_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n do_v imply_v somewhat_o negative_a and_o somewhat_o positive_a the_o negative_a part_n be_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worse_o use_v in_o civil_a thing_n than_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n that_o excommunication_n break_v not_o natural_a and_o moral_a duty_n neither_o be_v any_o civil_a fellowship_n at_o all_o forbid_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n except_o under_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n not_o qua_fw-la civil_a fellowship_n the_o positive_a part_n be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o church-communion_n heathen_n five_o way_n exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n imply_v two_o thing_n more_o than_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a but_o exclusion_n from_o some_o ordinance_n be_v common_a both_o to_o heathen_n and_o scandalous_a publican_n that_o the_o phraisee_n speech_n concern_v the_o publican_n who_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o profane_a publican_n chap._n iu._n a_o confutation_n of_o erastus_n and_o bilson_n their_o interpretation_n of_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o likewise_o of_o dr._n sutcliffe_n his_o gloss_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o they_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n whole_o spiritual_a concern_v the_o gain_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o sin_n not_o civil_a concern_v the_o prosecute_n of_o a_o personal_a injury_n rebuke_v for_o sin_n a_o common_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o injury_n commit_v against_o man_n that_o any_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v scandalize_v be_v a_o trespass_n against_o thou_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n of_o matth._n 18._o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o another_o before_o a_o unbelieve_a judge_n and_o so_o make_v paul_n contrary_a to_o christ._n the_o same_o interpretation_n restrict_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n to_o those_o christian_n only_o who_o live_v under_o a_o unbelieve_a magistrate_n while_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o former_a part_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o concern_v the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o gradation_n in_o the_o text_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o sense_n the_o argument_n of_o erastus_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n as_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o publican_n qua_fw-la publican_n and_o so_o of_o every_o publican_n examine_v their_o exception_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_v three_o way_n chap._n v._o that_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o give_v to_o any_o lawful_a assembly_n simple_o because_o of_o majority_n of_o number_n this_o interpretation_n provide_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o offence_n kahal_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grecian_n often_o use_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o roll_a power_n whether_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n matth._n 18._o 16._o be_v only_a witness_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o admonition_n or_o whether_o the_o intention_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v the_o fact_n before_o the_o church_n forensical_o if_o need_v be_v and_o whether_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n must_v be_v take_v when_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v to_o he_o only_o that_o give_v the_o first_o rebuke_n discuss_v this_o their_o interpretation_n bring_v a_o brother_n under_o the_o great_a yoke_n of_o
to_o be_v the_o strong_a chap._n xii_o fourteen_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o scandalous_a and_o presumptuous_a offender_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o circumcise_v and_o not_o be_v legal_o unclean_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n there_o be_v so_o much_o weight_n lay_v both_o by_o erastus_n himself_o and_o by_o master_n prynne_n upon_o the_o universal_a law_n command_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n except_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v once_o for_o all_o to_o demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n for_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a trespass_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o for_o legal_a uncleanness_n peradventure_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o some_o that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o paradox_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o untrodden_a or_o obscure_a path._n yet_o my_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o i_o trust_v shall_v weigh_v much_o with_o intelligent_a man_n the_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o which_o be_v hint_v by_o ursinus_n and_o pareus_n explic._n catechit_n quest._n 85._o art_n 2._o whosoever_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n member_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n those_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n but_o whosoever_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a sin_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n member_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n have_v this_o manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o those_o all_o who_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o use_v as_o church-member_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o numb_a 15._o 30._o 31._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v utter_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o the_o presumption_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o the_o presumption_n of_o heart_n say_v cajetan_n of_o which_o god_n only_o be_v judge_n but_o a_o presumption_n manifest_v in_o word_n or_o work_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n grotius_n understand_v one_o that_o either_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n or_o after_o admonition_n go_v on_o in_o his_o trespass_n but_o sure_o he_o mistake_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v extrajudiciall_a and_o that_o he_o who_o find_v one_o thus_o sin_v presumptuous_o may_v kill_v he_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la as_o phinehe_n do_v kill_v ziâ—…i_n and_o cosbi_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o cut_n off_o which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o resume_v only_o this_o such_o presumptuous_a and_o contumacious_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n member_n therefore_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n second_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cestius_n do_v thus_o design_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o of_o they_o pure_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o pure_a from_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o esteem_v holy_a but_o moreover_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o io._n 18._o 28_o they_o themselves_o the_o jew_n go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o understand_v the_o law_n that_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o passeover_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o they_o who_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n shall_v be_v legal_o or_o ceremonial_o unclean_a yet_o this_o have_v disable_v they_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n for_o they_o hold_v litigious_a or_o forensicall_a action_n unlawful_a upon_o a_o holy_a day_n as_o capellus_n and_o casaubon_n above_o cite_v do_v prove_v such_o a_o finfull_a and_o scandalous_a act_n have_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o the_o passeover_n three_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o exod._n 12._o 43._o it_o say_v thus_o every_o son_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o apostate_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n master_n ainsworth_n prove_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o no_o apostate_n nor_o idolater_n be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n yea_o some_o israelite_n who_o be_v not_o apostate_n nor_o idolater_n be_v for_o a_o seandalous_a action_n exclude_v from_o civil_a how_o much_o more_o from_o ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n see_v maimon_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n 9_o sect._n 15._o with_o a_o israelite_n who_o have_v make_v defection_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v traffic_n or_o commerce_n either_o in_o his_o go_n or_o return_v with_o another_o israelite_n go_v to_o the_o market_n and_o fair_n of_o heathen_n we_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o have_v commerce_n in_o his_o return_v if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v civil_a commerce_n with_o a_o israelite_n come_v from_o the_o market_n of_o heathen_n fear_v lest_o he_o have_v sell_v some_o what_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v although_o he_o be_v no_o apostate_n nor_o idolater_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o â—imaginable_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n four_o a_o israelite_n though_o circumcise_a and_o not_o legal_o unclean_a yet_o if_o he_o either_o turn_v idolater_n or_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicurean_a be_v no_o long_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n or_o communion_n therefore_o render_v uncapable_a of_o the_o passeover_n is._n abrabanel_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o he_o show_v who_o they_o esteem_v apostat_n or_o heretic_n cap._n 12._o so_o he_o also_o intimate_v that_o such_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o law_n cap._n 3._o dub_v 5._o none_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o israel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n cap._n 6._o yea_o he_o tell_v we_o cap._n 24._o which_o the_o talmud_n itself_o say_v â—…it_v sanhedrin_n cap._n 11._o sect._n 1._o that_o heretical_a or_o epicurean_a israelite_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclude_v from_o have_v portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o doctor_n buxtorf_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n they_o esteem_v a_o heretical_a israelite_n to_o be_v so_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v straight_o and_o without_o delay_n excommunicate_v he_o lexic_fw-la chald._a talm._n &_o rabbin_z pag._n 195._o how_o be_v it_o then_o imaginable_a that_o they_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n let_v we_o hear_v r._n moses_n maimonides_n himself_o de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 8._o a_o idolatrous_a israelite_n be_v as_o a_o heathen_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o israelites_n who_o be_v epicure_n be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v israelite_n in_o any_o action_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v epicure_n who_o ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o until_o have_v transgress_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o law_n they_o offend_v by_o contumacy_n and_o presumption_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n prov._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o the_o whorish_a woman_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o israelite_n nay_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o much_o less_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n yea_o maimonides_n de_fw-fr idal_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 2._o say_v yet_o more_o
be_v previous_a admonition_n and_o the_o party_n admonish_v prove_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a the_o eight_o difference_n stand_v in_o their_o correlation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o magistracy_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o civil_a corporation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v one_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o that_o church_n be_v a_o part_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o sort_n within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o defection_n when_o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o se_fw-mi mutuò_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la nine_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ultimate_a termination_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o excommunication_n or_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o when_o one_o be_v know_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o auathema_n maranatha_n if_o one_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o reduce_v by_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n do_v upon_o earth_n salmasius_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o coactive_a and_o magistratical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n see_v walo_n messal_n cap._n 6._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o very_a place_n pag._n 455_o 456_o 459_o 462_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o offender_n again_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o the_o point_n he_o assert_v be_v that_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o that_o if_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o nor_o submit_v himself_o the_o elder_n can_v compel_v he_o but_o the_o termination_n or_o quo_fw-la usque_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v most_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n ezra_n 7._o 26._o ten_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o divide_a execution_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ought_v to_o censure_v sometime_o one_o who_o the_o magistrate_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n one_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n this_o difference_n pareus_n give_v explic_n catech._n quaest_n 85._o art_n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o those_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o argue_v against_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n ought_v to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n except_o she_o do_v so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v no_o church-member_n who_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n in_o prudence_n and_o policy_n do_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n robber_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o do_v appear_v the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o loose_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v but_o remit_v their_o sin_n i_o mean_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o law_n even_o upon_o those_o penitent_a sinner_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerentship_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o another_o controversy_n concern_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o he_o another_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n wherefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o question_n concern_v the_o origination_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o premise_v the_o enodation_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o master_n hussey_n can_v endure_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n pag._n 25._o shall_v he_o have_v one_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n and_o another_o as_o god_n he_o quarrel_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n only_o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 35_o 36_o 37._o the_o controversy_n draw_v deep_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o find_v themselves_o puzzle_v with_o those_o argument_n which_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v draw_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o call_v he_o god_n lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o from_o such_o scripture_n as_o ascribe_v worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o text_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o supreme_a lordship_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n reign_v the_o son_n reign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v vide_fw-la lib._n isaaci_fw-la clari_fw-la hispani_fw-la adversus_fw-la varimadum_fw-la arianum_n thereupon_o they_o devise_v this_o answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_n fest._n honnij_fw-la specimen_fw-la controu._n belgic_a pag._n 24._o jonas_n schlichtingius_fw-la contra_fw-la meisnerum_fw-la pag._n 436._o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v worship_v that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o orthodox-protestant-writters_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o to_o assert_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o it_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o particular_o to_o assert_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o beside_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o socinian_o to_o this_o day_n do_v contradict_v and_o stisly_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o
doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o matthew_n yet_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n or_o some_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n so_o if_o we_o take_v the_o primitive_a platform_n right_a we_o must_v set_v the_o whole_a before_o we_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n be_v in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o intend_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o preach_v officer_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n five_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v to_o enumerate_v all_o church-officer_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v deacon_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o bishop_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o his_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o do_v again_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n vers_n 29._o 30._o he_o leave_v out_o help_n government_n for_o which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o induction_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o experience_n this_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v to_o mr._n coleman_n i_o give_v this_o plain_a reason_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o two_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v nor_o content_v with_o their_o own_o station_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v aspire_v to_o more_o eminent_a gift_n and_o administration_n be_v all_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v all_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v out_o only_o those_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n which_o man_n do_v most_o covet_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o have_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v add_v be_v all_o help_n be_v all_o government_n but_o now_o he_o purposely_o leave_v out_o these_o thereby_o intimate_v to_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o station_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v such_o government_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistracy_n but_o of_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a the_o nine_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o government_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o magistracy_n and_o principality_n be_v from_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o argument_n first_o propound_v by_o mr._n coleman_n be_v prosecute_v by_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n he_o demur_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o this_o place_n make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o afford_v we_o a_o argument_n against_o he_o then_z him_z against_o we_o come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_n my_o first_o reply_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o brother_n say_v so_o and_o in_o say_v so_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o head_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n this_o exception_n mr._n hussey_n quarrel_v but_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o principality_n because_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o head_n of_o principality_n though_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o from_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n say_v the_o text_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v before_o the_o syriack_n read_v more_o plain_o thus_o and_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o he_o give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o fair_o give_v over_o the_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o disputation_n do_v require_v man_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o term_n but_o in_o col._n 2._o 10._o you_o have_v the_o very_a word_n head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o col._n 2._o 10._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o ephes._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n headship_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o except_v against_o mr._n colemans_n argument_n which_o make_v that_o text_n ephes._n 1._o to_o say_v what_o it_o say_v not_o now_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o add_v can_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a he_o may_v have_v observe_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n plain_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o 14_o 27._o i_o know_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o â—e_v the_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o a_o church_n then_o certain_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o visible_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v reply_v be_v in_o explanation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v over_o all_o both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o yea_o even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v over_o or_o above_o all_o creature_n be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n majesty_n and_o dignity_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o neither_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o nor_o both_o these_o together_o in_o the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n and_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n can_v prove_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v of_o and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n mr._n hussey_n reply_v that_o the_o text_n make_v christ_n over_o or_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o as_o king_n or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o comparison_n that_o he_o be_v above_o principality_n in_o principality_n power_n in_o power_n may_v in_o may_v dominion_n in_o dominion_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o from_o he_o so_o consider_v derive_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v can_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o text_n and_o lo_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o probation_n he_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n make_v good_a sense_n for_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v exalt_v to_o have_v more_o power_n and_o more_o glory_n than_o those_o not_o only_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o of_o another_o state_n or_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o king_n so_o the_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o be_v not_o therefore_o head_n or_o king_n or_o governor_n to_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o i_o exposition_n make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n his_o make_v very_o bad_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n and_o
it_o how_o have_v the_o false_a apostle_n insult_v at_o this_o be_v this_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n when_o himself_o profess_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v it_o wrought_v fourteen_o that_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o be_v by_o some_o bring_v not_o without_o very_o considerable_a reason_n for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o have_v in_o readinâ—…sse_n say_v the_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v novarinus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o plerique_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la potestate_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o text_n understand_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o gegroâ—…y_n epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o the_o dutch_a annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v of_o declare_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o of_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a banne_n or_o discipline_n against_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v yet_o teach_v or_o lead_v unchristian_a life_n or_o doctrine_n other_o also_o among_o who_o be_v master_n david_n dickson_n understand_v church-censure_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o such_o as_o say_v of_o he_o his_o epistle_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v bodily_a present_n he_o do_v but_o little_a he_o assume_v no_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v weak_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o unruly_a we_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o power_n of_o corrective_a government_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o execute_v in_o due_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o interpretation_n which_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n seem_v to_o agree_v to_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n by_o which_o they_o do_v miraculous_o punish_v some_o offender_n as_o peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v eâ—…ymas_n or_o of_o a_o corrective_a church-government_n and_o excommunication_n the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o of_o church-censure_n especial_o excommunication_n and_o not_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a power_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o reason_n add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v can_v suit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o work_v such_o miracle_n while_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v miracle_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o it_o suit_v very_o well_o to_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n for_o as_o esthius_n and_o novarinus_n explain_v the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o excommunication_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a renitency_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n when_o the_o same_o evil_n have_v infect_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o augustine_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n confirm_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n only_o wish_v those_o that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o do_v not_o command_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a unwillingness_n and_o disaffection_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n to_o this_o place_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o chaâ—…_n 12._o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 2._o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v sin_v foul_a and_o â—eandalous_a sin_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n certify_v they_o that_o if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v what_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o every_o fornicator_n and_o each_o other_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o sure_o mark_v his_o word_n now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_z other_z that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v who_o can_v imagine_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o other_o so_o â—ere_z when_o it_o be_v say_v have_v in_o readinessâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_z 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o disobedience_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o what_o be_v immediate_o add_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n utter_v and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o disobedience_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n four_o such_o as_o the_o weapon_n be_v for_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a part_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o weapon_n for_o conquer_a be_v mere_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a therefore_o the_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a part_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o corporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o the_o erastians_n understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n fifteenth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a roll_a power_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o here_o be_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o lose_v and_o consequent_o of_o bind_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o absolve_v a_o authoritative_a juridical_a lose_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o make_v a_o thing_n sure_a or_o firm_a by_o a_o decisive_a suffrage_n authoritative_a judgement_n or_o ratificatory_a and_o obligatory_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o hen._n stephanus_n in_o thes._n linguae_fw-la gr._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o text_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o be_v more_o right_o read_v ut_fw-la ratam_fw-la faciatis_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la charitatem_fw-la then_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o ut_fw-la confirmetis_fw-la the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v thus_o auctoritatem_fw-la do_fw-mi auctoritate_fw-la mea_fw-la comprobo_fw-la vel_fw-la ratum_fw-la habeo_fw-la ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la pasor_n render_v the_o same_o verb_n sancio_fw-la ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o cit_v for_o that_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o so_o erasmus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n so_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o rhemist_n so_o chemnitius_n exam._n conc._n trident._n part_n 4._o de_fw-fr indulg_n pag._n 53._o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v urge_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o erastus_n in_o a_o public_a dispute_n at_o heydelberg_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v leave_v by_o ursinus_n in_o his_o catechetical_a explication_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o authoritative_a act_n and_o suppose_v a_o roll_a power_n may_v be_v thus_o further_o confirm_v first_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o word_n from_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fix_a or_o set_v lawful_a assembly_n which_o meet_v with_o a_o judicial_a roll_a power_n and_o ratify_v a_o thing_n by_o decisive_a suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n and_o scapula_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o arias_n montanus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o
his_o call_n to_o mind_n those_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o trespass_n against_o we_o other_o conceive_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o question_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n suppose_v that_o agreement_n and_o consequent_o forgive_n of_o injury_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o effectual_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o whatever_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v vers_fw-la 21_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a purpose_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o arabik_a here_o make_v a_o intercision_n and_o begin_v the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o section_n of_o matthew_n at_o those_o word_n then_o come_v peter_n and_o say_v lord_n how_o oft_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o if_o vers_n 21._o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v &_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o which_o suppose_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a christian_a fellowship_n and_o fraternal_a familiarity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n as_o lose_v or_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o peter_n to_o ask_v lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o that_o be_v scandalize_v i_o by_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o even_o in_o luk._n 17._o 3._o 4._o that_o of_o forgive_a one_o that_o trespass_v against_o we_o be_v add_v immediate_o after_o a_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o i_o forgive_v he_o that_o be_v as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o friendship_n and_o intimate_a familiarity_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o thus_o as_o with_o a_o brother_n which_o he_o well_o distinguish_v from_o that_o other_o forgive_n which_o be_v a_o not_o revenge_v and_o so_o much_o of_o master_n prynnes_n first_o reason_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o mention_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n vers_fw-la 16._o relate_v only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o try_v civil_a capital_a crime_n as_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o any_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o precedent_n answ._n 1._o if_o this_o hold_n than_o the_o text_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v indefinite_o of_o civil_a injury_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o of_o civil_a capital_a injury_n whereas_o erastus_n take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o small_a offence_n only_o and_o not_o of_o capital_a crime_n 2._o the_o law_n concern_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v neither_o restrict_v to_o capital_a crime_n nor_o to_o civil_a judicatories_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n date_v octo._n 20._o 1645._o the_o elder-ship_n of_o every_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o capital_a upon_o the_o testmiony_n of_o two_o credible_a witness_n at_o the_o least_o that_o law_n therefore_o of_o witness_n be_v alike_o applicable_a to_o all_o cause_n and_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a deut._n 19_o 30._o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o man_n for_o any_o iniquity_n or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v 3._o and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_o apply_v to_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o &_o again_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o against_o the_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o timothy_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o church_n government_n his_o three_o reason_n do_v only_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v so_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v civil_a court_n if_o he_o can_v but_o cite_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n or_o jewish_a court_n of_o justice_n for_o after_o that_o herod_n the_o great_a do_v kill_v hircanus_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n now_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ministry_n other_o think_v they_o have_v some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n a_o while_n after_o hircanus_n death_n how_o ever_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o jew_n have_v any_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o do_v exercise_v either_o criminal_a or_o capital_a judgement_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v out_o of_o buxtorf_n l'empereur_n casauhon_n and_o i._o coch._n who_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o the_o talmudicall_a writer_n that_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o before_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v cease_v if_o master_n prynne_n make_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o gloss_n of_o he_o he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n though_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v mere_o civil_a 2._o that_o a_o private_a civil_a injury_n may_v not_o then_o nor_o may_v not_o now_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o civil_a court_n except_o after_o several_a previous_a admonition_n despise_v 3._o that_o chist_n rule_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v antiquate_v and_o cease_v when_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n cease_v if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n continue_v for_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o case_n the_o offender_n prove_v obstinate_a after_o admonition_n than_o i_o ask_v â—_o how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o for_o pag._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v only_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n among_o the_o jew_n 2._o if_o this_o text_n mat._n 18._o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n to_o go_v to_o than_o the_o pagan_a magistracy_n must_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o go_v to_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v here_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o tell_v the_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n common_o call_v the_o council_n say_v he_o or_o sanhedrin_n he_o do_v hereby_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v building_n for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v civil_a nor_o criminal_a and_o least_o of_o all_o capital_a offence_n but_o only_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a the_o roman_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o hope_v master_n prynne_n will_v not_o in_o this_o contradict_v pertinentibus_fw-la erastus_n and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v his_o gloss_n stand_v that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o civil_a injury_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o only_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o conceive_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n how_o sweet_o do_v his_o tenant_n agree_v together_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n can_v signify_v excommunication_n because_o heathen_a man_n be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o for_o publican_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o they_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o tax-gatherings_a and_o oppression_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n but_o
the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v come_v into_o only_o they_o may_v come_v and_o worship_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o atrium_fw-la gentium_fw-la and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v challenge_v both_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—9_n and_o by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 21._o 28._o 2._o hâ—ns_n though_o sojourn_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o dwell_v within_o their_o gate_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 43_o 45._o where_o the_o civil_a fellowship_n be_v allow_v partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n be_v forbid_v 3._o no_o heathen_a man_n no_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n house_n may_v caâ—e_v of_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 22._o 10_o 13._o 4._o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathen_a lâ—…it_n 22._o 25._o those_o that_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n or_o have_v buy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beast_n or_o bread_n or_o oil_n or_o frankincense_n or_o the_o like_a and_o bring_v any_o of_o these_o for_o a_o oblation_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v from_o their_o hand_n as_o tostatus_n in_o 2._o paral_n 6._o quest_n 21._o right_o observe_v only_o he_o collect_v from_o ezra_n 6._o 8_o 10._o that_o a_o heathen_a may_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n money_n or_o expense_n to_o buy_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n five_o and_o general_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n with_o god_n people_n nehem._n 2._o 20._o they_o be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o so_o that_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a must_v reach_v thus_o far_o let_v he_o no_o more_o partake_v in_o the_o ordinance_n than_o a_o heathen_a have_v no_o more_o church-communion_n with_o he_o then_o with_o a_o heathen_a let_v he_o be_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o church_n member_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o as_o a_o heathen_a yea_o worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a rom._n 2._o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n yea_o a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a church_n member_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o this_o fivefold_a restraint_n of_o heathen_n from_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o passeover_n from_o eat_v of_o a_o offer_v from_o bring_v a_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o general_o from_o all_o church_n fellowship_n do_v lie_v even_o upon_o those_o heathen_n who_o do_v cohabit_v and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v proselyti_fw-la domicilii_fw-la and_o no_o heathen_a man_n be_v free_a of_o such_o restraint_n except_o proselyti_fw-la justitiae_fw-la who_o be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n final_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n may_v have_v a_o commentary_n from_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o where_o david_n curserh_fw-mi his_o enemy_n before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o go_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v his_o banishment_n want_v of_o civil_a liberty_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o civil_a fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o he_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o repudiate_v from_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n from_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n from_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o church_n privilege_n that_o his_o persecution_n be_v material_o and_o substantial_o a_o excommunication_n and_o qua_fw-la excommunication_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o then_o qua_fw-la persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o now_o appear_v that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v a_o shut_v out_o not_o from_o civil_a but_o from_o sacred_a fellowship_n the_o other_o branch_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n i_o have_v before_o say_v enough_o of_o it_o this_o only_a i_o add_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n two_o sort_n of_o publican_n some_o be_v good_a and_o just_a man_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v appoint_v they_o other_o be_v unjust_a and_o extortioner_n and_o thereby_o make_v infamous_a the_o former_a sort_n the_o hebrew_n have_v profess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o converse_v civil_o withal_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n see_v l'empereur_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la ebraeorum_n forensibus_fw-la pag._n 272._o but_o when_o christ_n say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o mean_v the_o impious_a and_o unjust_a publican_n only_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a antiquary_n there_o say_v and_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o esteem_v such_o a_o one_o not_o only_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deny_v fellowship_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o further_a make_v infamous_a among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o name_n publican_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v publican_n and_o sinner_n publican_n and_o harlot_n as_o be_v note_v before_o so_o hierome_n upon_o matth._n 18._o 17._o understand_v the_o name_n of_o publican_n secundum_fw-la tropologiam_fw-la for_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o unlawful_a gain_n deceit_n theft_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a abominable_a wickedness_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o for_o civil_a respect_n of_o tax-gathering_a or_o the_o like_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o keep_v civil_a company_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o publican_n for_o we_o read_v in_o exc._n gem._n sanbedrin_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n as_o such_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v simple_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v as_o i._o coch._n say_v in_o his_o annotation_n a_o publican_n who_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n or_o a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v witness_n where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o father_n of_o r._n sirrah_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n thirteen_o year_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o a_o publican_n be_v he_o a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n provide_v he_o be_v a_o just_a publican_n his_o testimony_n have_v faith_n and_o credit_n in_o judgement_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o keep_v any_o civil_a company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o impious_a and_o unjust_a publican_n as_o with_o church_n member_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o of_o their_o scandalous_a ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n comprehend_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n impious_a abominable_a execrable_a infamous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v publici_fw-la odii_fw-la victimae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o publican_n esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n d_o r_o buxtorfâ—…lexic_n chald._a talm._n &_o rabbin_z pag._n 1065._o tell_v we_o that_o where_o in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 44._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o certain_a publican_n the_o gloss_n expound_v it_o thus_o of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a man_n 2._o not_o to_o hold_v or_o keep_v with_o such_o a_o one_o the_o religious_a christian_a fellowship_n which_o we_o keep_v with_o church_n member_n yea_o and_o for_o religious_a end_n and_o in_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o be_v say_v before_o not_o to_o keep_v with_o such_o a_o one_o so_o much_o as_o that_o civil_a fellowship_n which_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v with_o pagan_n and_o unbeliever_n with_o who_o when_o bid_v to_o a_o feast_n we_o may_v go_v and_o eat_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o resolve_v but_o with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n when_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a and_o therefore_o just_o make_v as_o a_o publican_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v wherein_o those_o be_v ever_o
be_v i_o have_v not_o decline_v they_o but_o encounter_v yea_o seek_v they_o out_o where_o their_o strength_n be_v great_a where_o their_o argument_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o exception_n most_o probable_a so_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v or_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n inference_n authority_n answer_n and_o reply_v nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o axe_n against_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o acrimony_n let_v it_o be_v in_o a_o real_a and_o rational_a conviction_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o also_o i_o ask_v no_o other_o measure_n to_o myself_o than_o i_o have_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o help_v the_o bluntness_n of_o reason_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o passion_n for_o thereby_o he_o lose_v more_o than_o he_o gain_v with_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o simple_a sort_n may_v peradventure_o esteem_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o despicable_a nothing_o to_o be_v something_o but_o then_o they_o be_v delu_fw-fr ded_fw-we not_o edify_v therefore_o let_v not_o a_o man_n cast_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a word_n when_o his_o argument_n be_v like_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n if_o any_o replyer_n there_o be_v of_o the_o erastian_n party_n who_o will_v confine_v himself_o within_o these_o rule_n and_o condition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o challenge_v he_o so_o if_o god_n spare_v i_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o reply_v as_o to_o prevaricate_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o these_o just_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o must_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n call_v he_o to_o the_o order_n and_o make_v his_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o good_a reader_n no_o long_o the_o lord_n guide_v thou_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grant_v that_o this_o controversy_n may_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o exalt_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o keep_v pure_a of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o holiness_n and_o shame_v of_o profaneness_n and_o final_o to_o the_o peace_n quiet_a well-being_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n without_o thought_n of_o provoke_v any_o either_o public_a or_o private_a person_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o intend_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o to_o please_v thou_o for_o thy_o good_a to_o edification_n geo._n gillespie_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o that_o if_o the_o erastians_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian._n the_o jewish_a church_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o typical_a or_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o supreme_a sanhodrin_n but_o one_o and_o it_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n for_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o constitution_n manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n ure_n touch_v of_o their_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o occasional_a synod_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n itself_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o erastians_n appeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n seven_o distinction_n between_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v embody_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o into_o the_o jewish_a state_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a divers_a author_n cite_v for_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o exo._n 24._o that_o the_o choose_n &_o call_v forth_o of_o these_o 70_o elder_n be_v not_o coincident_a with_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o 70_o elder_n mention_v num._n 11._o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o choose_n of_o judge_n exod._a 18._o the_o institution_n of_o two_o coordinate_a government_n clear_v from_o deut._n 17._o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n settle_v by_o david_n 1_o chro._n 23._o and_o 26._o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n revive_v by_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chro._n 19_o that_o text_n vindicate_v two_o distinct_a court_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a prove_v from_o jerem._n 26._o another_o argument_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n from_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o who_o mean_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n another_o argument_n from_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o another_o from_o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o and_o ezech._n 8._o 1._o another_o from_o psal._n 107._o 32._o another_o from_o zech._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o ezech._n 13._o 9_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o not_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o erastus_n and_o m._n prynne_n suppose_v which_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o consequent_o near_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a objection_n that_o neither_o the_o talmud_n nor_o talmudicall_a writer_n do_v distinguish_v a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n answer_v final_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v yet_o by_o other_o medium_n be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o namely_o the_o priest_n judgement_n of_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o of_o admit_v or_o shut_v out_o chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o it_o be_v fifteen_o witness_n bring_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n of_o the_o 24_o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o formal_o qua_fw-la scandal_n not_o qua_fw-la injury_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o their_o excommunication_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o excommunication_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n formula_fw-la anathematis_fw-la the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o cuthite_n the_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o public_a and_o judicial_a act_n and_o that_o a_o private_a or_o extrajudicial_a excommunication_n be_v void_a if_o not_o ratify_v by_o the_o court_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v yet_o not_o as_o other_o israelite_n but_o as_o one_o public_o bear_v his_o shame_n the_o end_n of_o their_o excommunication_n be_v spiritual_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o cut_n of_o from_o among_o the_o people_n off_o god_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scan_v that_o the_o commination_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o his_o people_n or_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o of_o die_v without_o child_n nor_o of_o capital_a punishment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o yet_o of_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o some_o secret_a sin_n reason_n bring_v against_o all_o these_o that_o excommunication_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o cut_n off_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v understand_v by_o interpreter_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o
of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o the_o government_n set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n full_o prove_v ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o colos._n 2._o 10._o vindicate_v chap._n vii_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a of_o that_o question_n former_o propound_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n vindicate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v give_v any_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_a to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o magistracy_n not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n show_v from_o luke_n 12._o 14._o johnâ—8_n â—8_z 36._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o magistracy_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o origination_n of_o heathen_a magistracy_n and_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o no_o administration_n formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o namely_o the_o dispence_n of_o church_n censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assemble_v there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o abuse_n or_o maladministration_n in_o church-government_n reason_n against_o such_o appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o example_n of_o jerenâ—…y_n and_o of_o paul_n discuss_v of_o the_o collaterality_n and_o coordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a clear_v first_o general_o next_o more_o particular_o by_o five_o distinction_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_z imperare_fw-la that_o which_o he_o may_v not_o elicere_fw-la 3._o distinguish_v the_o directive_n power_n from_o the_o coercive_a power_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 5._o he_o may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v ordinary_o a_o caution_n concern_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n ix_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o government_n beside_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n the_o question_n state_v and_o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o one_o and_o twenty_o scripturall_a argument_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 13._o 7_o 17._o examine_v of_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a of_o reject_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n why_o reprove_v for_o have_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n note_v that_o man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o prove_v to_o be_v church-censure_n of_o the_o ruler_n rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n what_o mean_v by_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5._o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o what_o of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o what_o of_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n court_n censure_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o brief_o vindicate_v that_o elder_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n minister_n why_o call_v sâ—…ewards_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n church-government_n exercise_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o chap._n x._o some_o objection_n make_v against_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n answer_v mr_n husseys_n objection_n do_v strike_v as_o much_o against_o paul_n as_o against_o we_o the_o fallacy_n of_o compare_v government_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n four_o end_n or_o use_n of_o church-government_n that_o two_o coordinate_a government_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a the_o objection_n that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v answer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o ambitious_a ensnarement_n in_o the_o ministry_n so_o much_o object_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o church-government_n m._n husseys_n motion_n concern_v school_n of_o divinity_n examine_v church_n government_n be_v no_o immunity_n to_o church-officer_n from_o censure_n though_o the_o erastian_n principle_n be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o assert_v from_o scripture_n the_o may_v be_v of_o church-government_n yet_o our_o argument_n prove_v a_o must_v be_v or_o a_o institution_n six_o argument_n add_v which_o conclude_v this_o point_n chap._n xi_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o under_o heathen_a magistrate_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a grotius_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a christian_n magistracy_n have_v never_o yet_o punish_v all_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_o censurable_a presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o power_n which_o do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o magistrate_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n government_n be_v only_o for_o church_n under_o persecution_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v to_o keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n then_o deliver_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o interfeer_a of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o church_n liberty_n enlarge_v not_o diminish_v under_o christian_n magistrate_n the_o covenant_n against_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o erastians_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o erastian_n principle_n do_v involve_v the_o magistrate_n into_o the_o prelatical_a guiltiness_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n mention_v in_o scripture_n upon_o which_o church-censure_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o concern_v the_o church_n under_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n neither_o intend_v nor_o attain_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o temporary_a they_o who_o restrict_n a_o distinct_a church-government_n to_o church_n under_o heathen_a or_o persecute_v magistrate_n give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n gualther_n and_o master_n prynne_n for_o we_o in_o this_o question_n appendix_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n the_o helvetian_a bohemian_a augustane_n french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n the_o irish_a article_n a_o book_n of_o melanchton_n and_o another_o of_o l._n humfredus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n a_o transition_n from_o church-government_n in_o general_a to_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o particular_a the_o present_a controversy_n ten_o way_n mis-stated_n by_o m._n prynne_n that_o which_o be_v public_o depend_v between_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n do_v rather_o concern_v the_o practical_a conclusion_n itself_o than_o the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o assembly_n proof_n
gisb._n vâ—etius_n gul._n vorstius_n hen._n vorstius_fw-la gerâ—ardus_fw-la uossius_fw-la dionysius_n vossius_fw-la ursinus_n z_o zancâ—ius_n zepperus_n zonâ—ras_n zâ—inglius_n aaron_n rod_n blossom_a or_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church-government_n vindicated_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n chap._n i._o that_o if_o the_o erastians_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian._n observe_v that_o very_a much_o of_o erastus_n his_o strength_n and_o much_o of_o his_o follower_n their_o confidence_n lie_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a church_n which_o as_o they_o aver_v know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n government_n civil_a justice_n and_o church_n discipline_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o remove_v that_o great_a stumbling-block_n that_o our_o way_n may_v afterward_o lie_v fair_a and_o plain_a before_o we_o i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o a_o approve_a practice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o such_o thing_n only_o except_v which_o be_v typical_a or_o temporal_a that_o be_v for_o which_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n proper_a to_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o we_o now_o if_o our_o opposite_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jewish_a state-government_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o any_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o one_o only_a and_o that_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o temporal_a coercive_a power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o there_o be_v divers_a considerable_a reason_n for_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o we_o first_o casaubon_n exerc_n 13._o anno_fw-la 31._o num_fw-la 10._o prove_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o if_o possible_a whole_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o if_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n can_v not_o be_v find_v as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o that_o case_n some_o be_v assume_v out_o of_o other_o tribe_n howbeit_o i_o hold_v not_o this_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o have_v a_o authoritative_a decisive_a suffrage_n in_o make_v decree_n and_o inflict_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n philo_z the_o jew_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la pag._n 530._o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v find_v gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v bring_v ad_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la consistorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n meaning_n moses_n together_o with_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n jehosaphat_n do_v set_v of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 19_o 8._o second_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v god_n own_o judicial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o their_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o civil_a lawyer_n three_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v punish_v no_o man_n unless_o admonition_n have_v be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o amendment_n maimon_n de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 5._o sect_n 6._o yea_o sai_z gul._n vorstius_n upon_o the_o place_n though_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v his_o parent_n the_o sanhedrin_n do_v not_o punish_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o admonish_v and_o when_o witness_n be_v examine_v seven_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o talmud_n itself_o tell_v we_o add_v do_fw-mi sanhedrin_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o four_o the_o sanhedrin_n respondebat_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la do_v interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 2._o record_n there_o be_v there_o in_o jerusalem_n three_o assembly_n of_o judge_n one_o sit_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n another_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n the_o three_o sit_v in_o the_o conelave_n make_v of_o cut_a stone_n first_o address_n be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n then_o the_o elder_n who_o come_v to_o represent_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n say_v on_o â—…his_fw-la manner_n i_o have_v draw_v this_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o fellow_n have_v draw_v that_o sense_n i_o have_v teach_v thus_o my_o fâ—…llows_n so_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o cause_n they_o do_v communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v forward_o together_o to_o the_o judge_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v if_o they_o after_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o difficulty_n know_v what_o resolution_n to_o give_v otherwise_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n for_o from_o it_o do_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v add_v in_o exc._n gemar_fw-la sanhed_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o room_n of_o cut_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sanhedrin_n do_v judge_v case_n of_o idolatry_n apostasy_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n talm._n hieros_n in_o sanhed_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o now_o all_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n than_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v that_o christian_a state_n which_o be_v or_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mould_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n must_v minister_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n must_v they_o be_v civil_a lawyer_n must_v all_o criminal_a and_o capital_a judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o otherwise_o must_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a punishment_n without_o previous_a admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n must_v parliament_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o all_o this_o must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o parallel_n make_v with_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n i_o know_v some_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a â—aw_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n sabbath-breaking_a adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v more_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o consult_v with_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o here_o only_o show_v what_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v take_v for_o a_o precedent_n without_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o civil_a &_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o opposite_n will_v never_o admit_v of_o and_o some_o of_o which_o namely_o concern_v the_o civil_a place_n or_o power_n of_o minister_n and_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v certain_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o sanhedrin_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intermixture_n â—of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o person_n and_o proceed_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o partition_n make_v of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n do_v exercise_v which_o take_v whole_o and_o entire_a together_o can_v neither_o suit_n to_o our_o civil_a nor_o to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n nay_o while_o the_o erastians_n appeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n suppose_v it_o now_o to_o be_v but_o one_o they_o do_v thereby_o engage_v themselves_o to_o grant_v unto_o church_n officer_n a_o share_n at_o
law_n but_o god_n own_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o expound_v so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o time_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v judge_v or_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n nay_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o the_o levite_n their_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o bufine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pattern_n leave_v for_o the_o entrust_v of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o power_n of_o church_n government_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o new_a the_o four_o scripture_n which_o prove_v arminianos_n a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o sanhedrin_n be_v 2_o chro._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o where_o jehoshaphat_n restore_v the_o same_o church_n government_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o afterward_o order_v and_o settle_v by_o david_n moreover_o say_v the_o text_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o controvert_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o place_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n make_v up_o of_o ecclesiastical_a member_n judge_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n moderate_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n have_v power_n ultimate_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v cause_n and_o controversy_n bring_v before_o they_o by_o appeal_n or_o reference_n from_o inferior_a court_n and_o who_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o power_n of_o government_n but_o such_o a_o court_n we_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v for_o a_o court_n so_o constitute_v so_o qualify_v and_o so_o authorise_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n now_o in_o debate_n and_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n if_o he_o please_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o part_n 1._o here_o be_v levites_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o court_n as_o member_n thereof_o with_o power_n of_o decisive_a suffrage_n and_o with_o they_o such_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whence_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o many_o protestant_a writer_n before_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o rule_v elder_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o our_o divine_n against_o bellarmin_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o synod_n 2._o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v here_o judge_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o so_o v._n 10._o beside_o controversy_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v concern_v consanguinity_n and_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v forbid_a degree_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o interpreter_n that_o all_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a degree_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v but_o some_o only_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o expound_v otherwise_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o murder_n be_v wilful_a or_o casual_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n it_o be_v further_a add_v between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n nothing_o seem_v contradiction_n between_o one_o law_n and_o another_o such_o as_o manasseb_n ben_n israel_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o conciliator_n or_o when_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v controvert_v which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a wherein_o special_a use_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o his_o mouth_n aâ—…al_n 2._o 7._o and_o that_o not_o only_o ministerial_o and_o doctrinal_o but_o judicial_o and_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o as_o in_o 2_o chro._n 19_o the_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n yea_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o court_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o synedricall_a decree_n determine_v those_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o as_o for_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n erastus_n page_n 274._o say_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o text_n make_v for_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n which_o himself_o it_o seem_v perceive_v he_o immediate_o yield_v our_o interpretation_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o king_n matter_n civil_a thing_n si_fw-mi per_fw-la illas_fw-la libet_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la spectantes_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la res_fw-la civiles_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabo_fw-la if_o you_o please_v say_v he_o by_o those_o to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o these_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n you_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o one_o another_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o general_a word_n law_n v._o 10._o by_o which_o name_n interpreter_n use_v to_o understand_v both_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a now_o the_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n or_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o may_v â—e_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o first_o table_n not_o against_o the_o second_o 2._o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o controversy_n be_v that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o they_o be_v to_o warn_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n not_o to_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o mistake_v or_o misunderstanding_n the_o law_n or_o by_o right_v man_n wrong_n so_o as_o to_o wrong_v divine_a right_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o ius_n and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v controvert_v 4._o whatsoever_o cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o v._o 10._o whether_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o appeal_n or_o by_o reference_n and_o arbitration_n this_o court_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o ultimate_a and_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o inferior_a court_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v no_o high_a to_o any_o other_o court_n 5._o this_o court_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n v._o 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v speaker_n in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o member_n or_o as_o councillor_n but_o over_o they_o as_o precedent_n eye_n summos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la
shall_v not_o find_v council_n nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n say_v sanctius_n polanus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n because_o the_o law_n and_o counsel_n do_v perish_v not_o only_o say_v he_o from_o the_o priest_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o text_n be_v right_o apply_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_a writer_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v than_o here_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n eight_o even_o without_o jerusalem_n and_o iâ—…da_n there_o be_v a_o senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o do_v assist_v the_o prophet_n in_o overseeing_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n censure_v sin_n and_o deliberate_v of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o c._n bertramus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la jud._n c._n 16._o collect_v from_o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o but_o elisha_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v with_o he_o i_o know_v some_o think_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o samaria_n but_o this_o i_o can_v admit_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 2._o call_v they_o elishaes_n disciple_n and_o from_o he_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la carthusianus_n and_o other_o do_v so_o expound_v the_o text._n they_o be_v call_v elisha_n disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n all_o the_o disciple_n or_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o proper_o elder_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n or_o call_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o manage_v of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n give_v this_o reason_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v spiritual_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v because_o elisha_n ask_v they_o see_v you_o how_o this_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n what_o expectation_n can_v there_o be_v that_o they_o do_v see_v a_o thing_n then_o secret_a and_o unheard_a of_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v man_n familiar_a with_o god_n now_o these_o elder_n be_v sit_v close_o with_o elisha_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v not_o a_o public_a or_o church_n assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o for_o counsel_n deliberation_n and_o resolution_n in_o some_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o public_a concernment_n so_o tostatus_n and_o sanctius_n on_o the_o place_n a_o parallel_n place_n there_o be_v ezech._n 8._o 1._o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n sit_v before_o i_o whether_o those_o elder_n come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o lavater_n upon_o the_o place_n suppose_v or_o for_o deliberation_n about_o some_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o civil_a court_n but_o very_o like_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n now_o if_o such_o there_o be_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n how_o much_o more_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o there_o come_v great_a store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v judge_v so_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n â—it_a for_o government_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o be_v but_o a_o transsumpt_n the_o archetype_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n nine_o that_o place_n zeâ—…h_v 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o help_v i_o much_o the_o jew_n send_v commissioner_n unto_o the_o temple_n there_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o chaldee_n have_v and_o to_o the_o scribe_n say_v shall_v i_o weep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n distinguish_v these_o priest_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o controvert_v case_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 9_o if_o so_o than_o their_o sentence_n be_v authoritative_a and_o bind_a so_o far_o that_o the_o man_n who_o do_v presumptuous_o disobey_v they_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n deut._n 17._o 12._o ten_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v that_o moshav_fw-mi zekenim_fw-la consessus_fw-la or_o cathedra_fw-la seniorum_fw-la psal._n 107._o 32._o for_o though_o every_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a demonstration_n yet_o cuncta_fw-la juvant_n let_v they_o exalt_v he_o also_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n compare_v this_o text_n with_o psalm_n 115._o 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o likewise_o with_o psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o all_o the_o three_o text_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n distinguish_v and_o more_o especial_o call_v upon_o to_o glorify_v god_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n say_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n psalm_n 107._o 31._o for_o that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o peple_n you_o have_v in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n you_o have_v in_o the_o other_o text_n the_o house_n of_o aaron_n i_o will_v not_o here_o build_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o psalm_n 107._o 32._o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o business_n because_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n clear_o distinct_a both_o from_o the_o prince_n judge_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n jos._n 23._o 2._o 2_o king_n 10._o 1._o ezra_n 10._o 14._o act_n 4._o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o parallel_a text_n afore_o cite_v do_v couple_n together_o these_o elder_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n as_o pastor_n and_o roll_a elder_n now_o be_v and_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v find_v conjoin_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 24._o 1._o deut._n 27._o 1._o with_o vers_n 9_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o jer._n 19_o 1._o so_o matth._n 26._o 59_o the_o work_n also_o of_o give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n obtain_v by_o the_o afflict_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n the_o purpose_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o hand_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v more_o especial_o commend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a capacity_n even_o as_o now_o among_o ourselves_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n or_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n or_o judge_n assemble_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o politic_a capacity_n use_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o certain_a person_n from_o a_o danger_n at_o sea_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o fit_a to_o desire_v thanks_o to_o be_v return_v 1._o by_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o prayer_n so_o likewise_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o by_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mercy_n be_v member_n 3._o by_o the_o eldership_n yea_o if_o therebe_n occasion_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o elder_n who_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n for_o observe_v approach_a danger_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o exemplary_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o give_v thanks_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o holy_a duty_n the_o eleven_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n be_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o where_o its_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o do_v see_v vanity_n and_o divine_a lie_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v they_o inter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o as_o diodati_n and_o grotius_n observe_v the_o speech_n rise_v by_o degree_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o assembly_n or_o council_n to_o have_v any_o voice_n there_o as_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n have_v say_v
that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o unjust_o excommunicate_v another_o shall_v be_v himself_o excommunicate_v so_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o one_o man_n for_o a_o civil_a injury_n be_v declare_v null_a and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o unjust_a act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ratify_v which_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o private_a or_o extrajudiciall_a excommunication_n but_o also_o confirm_v what_o i_o assert_v before_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o that_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o excommunication_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o the_o same_o but_o for_o different_a cause_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v 828._o these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o ten_o person_n he_o may_v not_o sit_v within_o four_o cubit_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v not_o shave_v his_o hair_n nor_o wash_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o he_o he_o that_o die_v in_o excommunication_n get_v no_o funeral_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mourning_n make_v for_o he_o but_o a_o stone_n be_v set_v over_o he_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v not_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o where_o there_o be_v nine_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o church_n member_n or_o one_o who_o can_v make_v up_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sectis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o draw_v two_o consequence_n from_o that_o excommunication_n of_o the_o cuthite_n before_o mention_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o eat_v bread_n with_o a_o samaritan_n 2._o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o without_o hope_n of_o regress_n be_v shammatize_v it_o be_v more_o disputable_a how_o far_o forth_o excommunication_n do_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o access_n into_o the_o temple_n the_o talmudist_n hold_v that_o of_o old_a a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v say_v in_o pirke_n rabb_n elieser_fw-ge cap._n 17._o that_o solomon_n build_v two_o gate_n one_o for_o bridegroom_n another_o for_o mourner_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sit_v between_o these_o two_o gate_n upon_o the_o sabbath-daye_n and_o holiday_n do_v see_v a_o bridegroom_n come_v in_o they_o know_v he_o and_o do_v congratulate_v with_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v one_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o mourner_n have_v his_o lip_n cover_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mourner_n and_o say_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o but_o when_o they_o see_v one_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o mourner_n with_o his_o lip_n not_o cover_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o and_o put_v into_o thy_o mind_n to_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o codice_fw-la middoth_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ordinary_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n do_v enter_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o go_v out_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n those_o except_v to_o who_o some_o sad_a thing_n have_v befall_v and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o such_o a_o one_o why_o do_v thou_o enter_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o either_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mourner_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o or_o he_o answer_v because_o i_o be_o excommunicate_a so_o read_v buxtorf_n or_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la rejicior_fw-la so_o read_v l'_fw-fr empereur_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v into_o thy_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v thou_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v cite_v e_fw-la libro_fw-la musar_n by_o drusius_n praeter_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o jo._n 9_o 22._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v separate_v and_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v add_v in_o libro_fw-la musar_n which_o i_o find_v also_o add_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o pirke_n r_o elies_n that_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o bridegroom_n and_o mourner_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v congratulate_v with_o the_o one_o &_o condole_v with_o the_o other_o behold_v say_v drusius_n no_o mention_n here_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o they_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n peradventure_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v not_o access_n to_o the_o temple_n neither_o but_o he_o that_o be_v extrajudicial_o or_o by_o private_a person_n excommunicate_v as_o those_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v into_o thy_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v thou_o or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o extend_v to_o judicial_a excommunication_n then_o hen._n vorstius_n do_v expound_v it_o animad_fw-la in_o pirke_n p._n 169._o adempta_fw-la so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n when_o there_o be_v still_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n so_o io._n coch._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 149._o think_v that_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o altogether_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o church_n member_n and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menudde_n of_o he_o that_o be_v simple_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n or_o niddui_n but_o he_o say_v otherwise_o of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o cherem_n non_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la docetur_fw-la he_o be_v neither_o permit_v to_o teach_v nor_o to_o be_v teach_v grotius_n on_o luke_n 6._o 22._o tell_v we_o that_o excommunicate_a person_n under_o niddui_n come_v no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o temple_n than_o heathen_n do_v that_o be_v have_v no_o liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n however_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o cherem_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v near_o the_o temple_n say_v master_n weemse_n in_o his_o christian_a synag_n p._n 138._o a_o excommunicate_a person_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n niddui_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n you_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v there_o public_o bear_v his_o shame_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o effect_n the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v spiritual_a sententiâ_fw-la that_o a_o sinner_n be_v by_o such_o public_a shame_n and_o separation_n humble_v may_v be_v gain_v to_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o his_o soul_n save_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o church_n discipline_n not_o of_o civil_a censure_n the_o court_n wait_v 90._o day_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o cherem_n except_o in_o case_n of_o his_o continue_a impenitency_n when_o all_o that_o time_n he_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n nor_o seek_v absolution_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v full_o manifest_a that_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o as_o 5_o master_n prynne_n will_v have_v it_o a_o civil_a excommunication_n like_v to_o a_o outlary_n at_o common_a law_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sectis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o concern_v the_o essaean_n who_o do_v most_o religious_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n jus_fw-la dicturi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la congregantur_fw-la centum_fw-la viri_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la deprehenderint_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o improbos_fw-la expellunt_fw-la e_fw-la caetu_fw-la svo_fw-la these_o word_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o salmanticensis_n be_v to_o judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n among_o themselves_o a_o hundred_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o do_v
do_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o â—awes_n concern_v such_o and_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n leu._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o restitution_n which_o be_v also_o join_v with_o the_o confession_n num._n 5._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o jewish_a dirigetur_fw-la canon_n paenitentiae_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o where_o we_o find_v confession_n of_o â—inne_n to_o be_v make_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n 4._o in_o stead_n of_o make_v my_o argument_n a_o nonsequitur_a he_o make_v it_o a_o clarè-sequitur_a for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o not_o be_v take_v off_o but_o rather_o grant_v by_o he_o because_o as_o he_o say_v true_o without_o confession_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o other_o part_n must_v needs_o follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o as_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n in_o a_o reconcile_a ordinance_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o confess_v how_o much_o more_o have_v it_o be_v a_o take_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o a_o profane_v of_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n to_o seal_v up_o pardon_n to_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v his_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o continue_v in_o manifest_a impetency_n but_o we_o will_v try_v whether_o his_o three_o and_o last_o answer_n can_v relieve_v he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o every_o particular_a communicant_a before_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o word_n at_o least_o vow_v newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v no_o communicant_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o say_v he_o so_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o atheistical_a as_o not_o to_o profess_v hearty_o sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o forepast_a sin_n or_o to_o avow_v impenitent_a continuance_n in_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n behold_v what_o a_o latitude_n if_o the_o vile_a sinner_n practical_o persevere_v in_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n shall_v but_o join_v with_o and_o not_o gainsay_v the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o best_a man_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v and_o in_o word_n promise_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o who_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v better_o nay_o if_o he_o have_v but_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o not_o to_o profess_v or_o avow_v impenitency_n then_o m_n r._n prynne_n allow_v his_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v this_o the_o confession_n that_o my_o argument_n do_v prove_v nothing_o like_o it_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n by_o name_n levit._n 5._o 5._o and_o it_o shall_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o real_a amendment_n for_o instance_n a_o recompense_n of_o the_o trespass_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o five_o part_n when_o the_o case_n do_v so_o require_v num._n 5._o 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v recompense_v his_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o my_o argument_n do_v drive_v at_o and_o it_o still_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n which_o have_v give_v public_a scandal_n anreos_fw-la together_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o it_o external_o and_o in_o practice_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o these_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o find_v the_o argument_n concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o have_v be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v by_o erastus_n than_o it_o be_v by_o m_n r._n prynne_n i_o do_v resolve_v to_o trace_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n whithersoever_o it_o go_v chap._n xi_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o strong_a argument_n of_o erastus_n namely_o those_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o erastus_n 4._o his_o argument_n against_o excommunication_n three_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o first_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o sixteen_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o restrain_v nor_o keep_v off_o any_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o other_o sacrament_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a conversation_n but_o contrariwise_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_n both_o jew_n and_o foreigner_n be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o be_v legal_o unclean_a nor_o in_o a_o journey_n shall_v compear_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n week_n and_o tabernacle_n now_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o this_o thing_n destroy_v nor_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v the_o rule_n strait_o now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o but_o as_o then_o all_o circumcise_a so_o now_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o church_n member_n have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o church_n privilege_n and_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o discipline_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a except_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o argument_n he_o trust_v very_o much_o unto_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o exclude_v and_o separate_n of_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o spend_v 1._o a_o long_a chapter_n against_o that_o opinion_n and_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n do_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o unbelief_n that_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v exclusion_n from_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o cleanse_n and_o reception_n into_o the_o temple_n do_v tipyfie_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v such_o animadversion_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o enervate_v the_o strength_n which_o these_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v against_o church_n censure_n but_o also_o afford_v some_o strong_a reason_n against_o erastus_n from_o those_o very_a ground_n right_o apprehend_v from_o which_o upon_o misapprehension_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o sinner_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o trespass-offering_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o declare_v their_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o trespasse-offering_a be_v not_o accept_v let_v we_o but_o have_v the_o like_a that_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o scandal_n former_o give_v 149._o erastus_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o analogy_n must_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n only_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o very_a act_n the_o very_a desire_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v real_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o much_o more_o it_o may_v suffice_v if_o sinner_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o minister_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o say_v i_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o confession_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o trespass-offering_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 7._o thus_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o owner_n of_o sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o oblation_n for_o their_o ignorant_a or_o for_o their_o presumptuous_a sin_n atonement_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o oblation_n until_o they_o have_v make_v repentance_n and_o confession_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a confession_n that_o one_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o refuse_v to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v
3._o 14._o not_o eat_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 2_o epist._n john_n vers_n 10._o 11._o 6._o that_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o public_a authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n than_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o and_o when_o and_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o according_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n even_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o continue_v the_o ministry_n in_o abstracto_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v or_o unmake_v minister_n in_o concreto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v minister_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a 8._o as_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a ecclesiastico_fw-la so_o be_v the_o power_n magistrate_n may_v do_v what_o minister_n may_v not_o do_v and_o minister_n may_v do_v what_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v 9_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la communis_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o directive_n judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o vocation_n be_v devote_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n suppose_v to_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n be_v call_v for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n symptom_n or_o cure_v of_o some_o dangerous_a disease_n a_o consultation_n of_o lawyer_n in_o legal_a question_n a_o council_n of_o war_n in_o military_a expedition_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o navigation_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n with_o the_o mate_n and_o pilot_n neither_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o sea-fight_n take_v on_o he_o the_o directive_n part_n in_o the_o fight_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o captain_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n artifici_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la credendum_fw-la wherefore_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o station_n and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a divinity_n yet_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la and_o ordinary_o especial_o in_o a_o right_o reform_v and_o well_o constitute_v church_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o directive_n judgement_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o who_o also_o other_o roll_a church_n officer_n do_v assist_v and_o join_v who_o be_v more_o experimental_o and_o practical_o they_o ought_v also_o and_o diverse_a time_n be_v more_o theoretical_o acquaint_v with_o the_o right_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o church-government_n and_o censure_n then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v no_o rule_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a can_v be_v rational_o or_o ordinary_o suppose_v to_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v some_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n else_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o chap._n iii_o what_o the_o erastians_n yield_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o better_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v the_o opposite_n concession_n to_o we_o or_o our_o concession_n to_o they_o their_o concession_n be_v these_o 1._o deflectere_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v tie_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o may_v not_o assume_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o the_o state_n so_o far_o less_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v church-government_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n two_o government_n be_v allow_v to_o stand_v together_o one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a this_o rectionum_fw-la erastus_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o zurik_n who_o hold_v excommunication_n by_o church-officer_n under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o move_v they_o to_o comply_v the_o more_o with_o he_o in_o other_o particular_n 3._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-governement_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n so_o good_a so_o necessary_a in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n who_o manage_v it_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o tyranny_n and_o opression_n these_o be_v mr._n prinne_v word_n vindic._n of_o the_o 4._o question_n pag._n 2._o 4._o that_o some_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_n mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o four_o question_n say_v that_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o take_v from_o our_o new_a presbytery_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n due_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confine_v it_o within_o certain_a definite_a limit_n to_o prevent_v all_o exorbitant_a abuse_n of_o it_o 5._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o brotherly_a examination_n re-examined_a pag._n 14._o i_o never_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o est_fw-la erastus_n 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o minister_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o magistrate_n so_o mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myself_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o commission_n before_o we_o magistrate_n may_v drive_v away_o false_a teacher_n but_o not_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n 7._o they_o admit_v and_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v government_n and_o jurisdiction_n erast._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o our_o concession_n to_o our_o opposite_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v promiscuous_o either_o to_o be_v governor_n or_o member_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n that_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n none_o be_v to_o govern_v porcos_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v abmit_v member_n of_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n except_o such_o as_o both_o for_o ability_n and_o conversation_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o profane_a church-officer_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o to_o be_v first_o cast_v out_o and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v so_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v ecclesiastical_o but_o only_a church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v many_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o england_n who_o be_v still_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a stock_n do_v not_o strike_v against_o what_o we_o hold_v all_o be_v not_o sit_v for_o a_o church-government_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a shall_v not_o have_v a_o church-government_n so_o they_o must_v argue_v or_o thus_o a_o popish_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v presbyterial_o and_o episcopal_a minister_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v want_v a_o government_n 2._o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o despotical_a but_o ministerial_a it_o be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5
whole_a diocese_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o particular_a congregation_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n and_o order_n from_o he_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o act_v by_o himself_o in_o every_o congregation_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n acknowledge_v no_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o the_o prelate_n as_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o pastor_n so_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n for_o take_v more_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v congregationall_a eldership_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v 7._o they_o intrude_v pastor_n oft_o time_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o reclamante_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 8._o they_o ordain_v minister_n without_o any_o particular_a charge_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 9_o in_o synod_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o but_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o name_n to_o have_v decisive_a suffrage_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n give_v decisive_a voice_n to_o roll_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pastor_n 10._o the_o prelate_n decline_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o either_o chapter_n diocesan_n or_o national_n synod_n in_o presbyterial_a government_n all_o in_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n in_o presbytery_n provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n respective_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o synodical_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o obstinacy_n 11._o the_o prelate_n power_n be_v not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a they_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o hold_v civil_a place_n in_o the_o state_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n condemn_v 12._o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v 13._o the_o prelate_n do_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o do_v persecute_v imprison_v fine_a depose_v excommunicate_a man_n for_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v indifferent_a set_v aside_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n this_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n abhor_v 14._o they_o do_v excommunicate_a for_o money_n matter_n for_o trifle_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n condemn_v 15._o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a and_o private_a discretion_n their_o decree_n and_o canon_n so_o as_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v at_o the_o warrant_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o admit_v yea_o commend_v the_o search_a of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n which_o it_o hold_v forth_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o press_v man_n conscience_n with_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la but_o desire_v they_o may_v do_v in_o faith_n what_o they_o do_v 16._o the_o prelate_n hold_v up_o plurality_n non-residencies_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v themselves_o neglect_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o they_o keep_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n a_o read_v non-preaching_a ministry_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n suffer_v not_o 18._o they_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o diverse_a scandalous_a arminianize_v and_o popish_o affect_v man_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o many_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n herein_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o right_n 19_o their_o official_a court_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v themselves_o hâ—ires_n to_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n nay_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v it_o i_o now_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n 〈◊〉_d such_o proceed_n 20._o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o high-commission_n court_n do_v assume_v potâ—…statem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n meddle_v with_o no_o civil_a nor_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o this_o point_n of_o unlimitednesse_n or_o arbitrarynesse_n these_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v give_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o conscientious_a caution_n to_o intelligent_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o odious_a and_o unjust_a comparison_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o and_o among_o other_o by_o mr._n salâ—…marsh_n in_o his_o parallel_n between_o the_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o as_o it_o can_v strike_v against_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o in_o some_o particular_n strike_v at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n as_o namely_o in_o point_n of_o the_o directory_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o recrimination_n may_v with_o more_o truth_n lie_v diverse_a of_o those_o imputation_n upon_o those_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v most_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v more_o limit_v and_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o independent_a government_n of_o single_a congregation_n which_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o presbyterial_a subordination_n and_o from_o be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o class_n or_o synod_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o exercise_v a_o much_o more_o unlimited_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n than_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v especial_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v compare_v and_o lay_v together_o with_o one_o of_o their_o three_o grand_a principle_n which_o disclaim_v the_o bind_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a unto_o their_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o avouch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o reserve_n to_o alter_v and_o retract_v see_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n pag._n 10_o 11._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o way_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o mould_v into_o a_o uniformity_n or_o bound_v within_o certain_a particular_a rule_n i_o say_v not_o with_o other_o but_o even_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n will_v adâ—it_v of_o final_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v no_o such_o liberty_n nor_o arbitrariness_n as_o civil_a or_o military_a government_n have_v there_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a affair_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o latitude_n 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o manage_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o command_v nor_o act_n nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o particular_a occasional_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n accommodation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n guide_v both_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o thing_n proper_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v not_o near_o somuch_o latitude_n leave_v to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o there_o be_v in_o civil_a affair_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o all_o which_o vindication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v overthrow_n as_o to_o this_o point_n master_n hussey_n observation_n pag._n 9_o of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o arbitrariness_n of_o church-government_n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o four_o concâ—ssion_n the_o five_o shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o meaning_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o
institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n even_o as_o mediator_n have_v commit_v delegated_a and_o institute_v civil_a government_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v further_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v no_o share_n of_o government_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o vicegerentship_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o his_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o re-examination_n pag._n 19_o be_v fearful_a to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o so_o slippery_a ground_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o magistracy_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o deputation_n and_o vicegerentship_n which_o yet_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o four_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o retreat_n and_o hold_v he_o at_o this_o that_o magistracy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o out_o step_v mr._n hussey_n and_o bold_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a deal_n more_o i_o much_o mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v either_o to_o make_v a_o retreat_n as_o mr._n coleman_n do_v or_o to_o do_v worse_o first_o of_o all_o this_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v right_o state_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o god_n upon_o earth_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o nor_o 2._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n deputy_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o exercise_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o likewise_o i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a nor_o 3_o whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o also_o i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v that_o as_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n parent_n master_n servant_n merchant_n soldier_n &c._n &c._n be_v christian_n so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o eminent_a station_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n vice_n christi_fw-la in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o rise_v derivation_n and_o tenure_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v also_o the_o same_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god-man_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n have_v substitute_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o he_o govern_v it_o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o these_o mr._n hussey_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o be_o for_o the_o negative_a let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n first_o pag._n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o my_o concession_n a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n coleman_n this_o understand_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o admit_v now_o say_v mr._n hussey_n if_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n sure_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o it_o must_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o which_o commission_n say_v he_o must_v be_v in_o this_o form_n christ_n the_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o church_n do_v appoint_v king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o let_v he_o find_v this_o commission_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v confess_v he_o have_v do_v much_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n follow_v upon_o my_o concession_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n another_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n christian_a parent_n master_n of_o college_n and_o the_o like_a be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v within_o not_o without_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n they_o be_v not_o church-governor_n 2._o i_o can_v also_o admit_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o concession_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o have_v help_v he_o for_o how_o do_v the_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n not_o qua_fw-la a_o church_n but_o qua_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o learned_a salmafiuâ—…_n distinguish_v appar_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primate_n pag._n 292._o 300._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o that_o rev_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v also_o church-member_n yet_o in_o a_o universal_a spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n church-officer_n church-member_n and_o all_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la tale_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la ad_fw-la be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a relation_n but_o whereas_o mr_n hussey_n add_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n thâ—…n_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n his_o proof_n be_v mere_a mistake_n he_o cite_v 2._o thess._n 1._o 7._o 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o slame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o that_o place_n they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v those_o disobedient_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o cite_v also_o rom._n 2._o 16._o judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o it_o say_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n not_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n second_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n the_o strength_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_n that_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o as_o mediator_n answ._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v right_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o all_o government_n even_o civil_a be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o govern_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v right_a to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi as_o for_o that_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8._o 15._o 16._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o
speak_v of_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o diverse_a greek_a copy_n i_o admit_v of_o the_o cohesion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o first_o anticipate_v a_o great_a objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n mind_n they_o may_v think_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o nation_n we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o to_o remove_v this_o fear_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o who_o send_v you_o out_o aâ—_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n tâ—en_o know_v assure_o that_o my_o divine_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a fear_v not_o therefore_o but_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o text_n matth._n 28._o 18._o salmeron_n upon_o the_o place_n draw_v from_o it_o christ_n dominion_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o mr._n hussey_n do_v and_o thence_o he_o derive_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp_n 48._o sect_n 2._o gamachaeus_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la quaest._n 22._o yet_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v christ_n dominion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n except_o as_o god_n only_o it_o appearin_fw-mi to_o they_o so_o far_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n bellarmine_n himself_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 4._o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n so_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n and_o representee_n on_o earth_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la i_o appeal_v also_o to_o salmeron_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v more_o sound_o tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 4._o pag._n 413._o he_o prove_v from_o john_n 18._o 36._o and_o luke_n 12._o 14._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o nor_o receive_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o thence_o infer_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la petro_n illam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la the_o eigth_n argument_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o mr._n coleman_n do_v draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n magistrate_n or_o civil_a government_n hereunto_o i_o have_v make_v four_o answer_n mr._n hussey_n pass_v two_o of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v trifle_n not_o worth_a answer_n now_o the_o gamaliel_n speak_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o other_o two_o he_o offer_v to_o confute_v pag._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o if_o by_o government_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v place_v they_o then_o say_v mr._n hussey_n à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la you_o disclaim_v by_o that_o mean_v any_o government_n in_o this_o place_n as_o officer_n under_o christ._n no_o sir_n this_o reason_n be_v à _fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la i_o hold_v church-officer_n and_o church-government_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o kâ—ng_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o any_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o civil_a government_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o text_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o call_v the_o affirmer_n to_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v place_v civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o point_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o still_o i_o call_v to_o make_v good_a that_o proof_n for_o i_o deny_v it_o it_o seem_v mr._n hussey_n find_v himself_o puzzle_v to_o make_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o mr._n coleman_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o so_o as_o mr._n gilespie_n will_v not_o urge_v this_o for_o constitution_n of_o church-government_n he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n sir_n you_o ought_v to_o buy_v it_o and_o not_o sell_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v make_v no_o bargain_n of_o scripture_n my_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o that_o time_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o godly_a nor_o christian_a magistrate_n mr._n hussey_n answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n only_o he_o add_v i_o shall_v urge_v some_o few_o argament_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n only_o but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v all_o those_o officer_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o who_o censure_v other_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o disputation_n shall_v not_o so_o far_o mistake_v his_o mark_n but_o we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v though_o he_o have_v not_o hit_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v proposuit_fw-la or_o decrevit_fw-la so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v read_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n so_o to_o take_v in_o those_o government_n which_o shall_v afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o clear_v it_o by_o john_n 15._o 16._o act._n 19_o 21._o answ._n then_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o corinthian_n then_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o purpose_v all_o this_o text_n have_v be_v true_a if_o deliver_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la to_o the_o old_a world_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o context_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o administration_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o that_o time_n for_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o every_o member_n of_o that_o body_n may_v discharge_v its_o own_o proper_a function_n without_o usurp_a another_o 3._o he_o confute_v himself_o for_o he_o add_v this_o can_v be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o thâ—…n_a apostle_n may_v not_o be_v mention_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v posuit_fw-la or_o collocavit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o more_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o present_a time_n as_o well_o as_o act._n 20._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v or_o set_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n here_o god_n have_v set_v or_o place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o will_v agree_v both_o to_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v decrevit_fw-la than_o it_o will_v refer_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n miracle_n to_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v decrevit_fw-la than_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o have_v a_o actual_a present_a existence_n but_o a_o futurition_n so_o that_o when_o he_o take_v he_o to_o the_o decrevit_fw-la he_o quit_v the_o posuit_fw-la and_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o can_v prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v any_o of_o these_o officer_n there_o enumerate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o either_o it_o must_v be_v posuit_fw-la to_o they_o all_o
super_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o c_o untenance_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o we_o examplar_o or_o banner-wise_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v remarkable_a to_o other_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n upon_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v to_o present_v or_o represent_v one_o but_o to_o note_v one_o and_o mark_v he_o out_o put_v some_o ignominy_n upon_o he_o or_o out_v he_o from_o a_o honourable_a congregation_n and_o mark_v or_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n by_o which_o reason_n as_o likewise_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o confute_v those_o who_o construe_v the_o word_n note_v with_o the_o word_n epistle_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v note_n or_o present_v i_o such_o a_o one_o by_o a_o letter_n 4._o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o walk_v orderly_a and_o by_o rule_n to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a now_o this_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n equal_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o some_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o company_n with_o one_o because_o of_o his_o scandalous_a and_o disorderly_a walk_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a civil_a respect_n and_o consideration_n which_o may_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o some_o to_o keep_v familiar_a civil_a fellowship_n which_o respect_n and_o consideration_n do_v not_o concern_v other_o but_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v scandalous_o and_o disorderly_o and_o that_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o further_o add_v obstinacy_n to_o their_o sin_n after_o public_a admonition_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o he_o must_v first_o be_v note_v before_o he_o be_v avoid_v and_o both_o these_o be_v public_a ecclesiastical_a act_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v herein_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n he_o that_o please_v to_o note_v he_o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o well_o and_o good_a he_o that_o please_v not_o shall_v be_v free_a but_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o every_o one_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n 6._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n so_o it_o will_v be_v attain_v in_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n and_o perhaps_o not_o at_o all_o by_o one_o private_a man_n his_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o another_o which_o will_v not_o make_v the_o offender_n ashamed_a abase_v and_o humble_v but_o when_o he_o be_v public_o note_v and_o when_o the_o church_n avoid_v his_o company_n that_o be_v it_o which_o most_o cover_v a_o man_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n ten_o the_o apostle_n mention_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectus_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la he_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n he_o be_v make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o administration_n and_o no_o other_o so_o calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la martyr_n tossanus_n diodati_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o junius_n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o do_v conceive_v and_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o several_a office_n of_o several_a member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n prove_v it_o and_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ecclesiastical_a why_o not_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o office_n of_o rule_v also_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v for_o how_o shall_v civil_a rule_v come_v in_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n when_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_a musculus_fw-la take_v the_o ruler_n here_o to_o be_v elder_n gualther_n and_o bullinger_n though_o they_o make_v this_o text_n applicable_a to_o civil_a ruler_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v church-officer_n from_o rule_v but_o express_o mention_v church-governor_n distinct_a from_o civil_a governor_n to_o be_v there_o comprehend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n hussey_n pag._n 19_o answer_v this_o argument_n can_v neither_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v of_o gualther_n and_o bullinger_n nor_o yet_o do_v affirm_v that_o civil_a ruler_n be_v there_o mean_v only_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o disputant_n may_v not_o interpret_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o answerers_n part_n this_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o anabaptistical_n error_n concionatores_fw-la non_fw-la retinent_fw-la verba_fw-la textus_fw-la sed_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la ea_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ferendum_fw-la for_o which_o see_v petrus_n hiâ—…kolmannus_n de_fw-fr anabaptismâ—…_n disp._n 9_o cap._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v be_v the_o text._n but_o see_v now_o what_o strange_a rule_v you_o may_v expect_v when_o mr._n hussey_n come_v to_o school-disputes_a the_o disputant_n may_v not_o interpret_v he_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o term_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n by_o which_o rule_n he_o will_v at_o one_o dash_v overthrow_n not_o only_o the_o disputation_n of_o protestant_n against_o papist_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n for_o how_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_a the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o many_o other_o most_o material_a point_n prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n right_o open_v clear_v and_o interpret_v but_o also_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o against_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o eleven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v not_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o repeat_v it_o only_o observe_v what_o censores_fw-la bullinger_n say_v on_o the_o place_n whereunto_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o i_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o adversary_n on_o luke_n 12._o 14._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n censura_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v penes_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o government_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o twelve_o if_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a but_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o and_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o particular_n a_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v typical_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o time_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a look_v upon_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o then_o see_v if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o among_o they_o which_o will_v not_o conclude_v the_o like_a among_o we_o yea_o much_o more_o among_o we_o for_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n and_o interest_n into_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o minister_n have_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o assumption_n have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o here_o note_v these_o scripture_n jer._n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n bear_v rule_v it_o be_v their_o
classical_a and_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o argue_v strong_o for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o second_o where_o be_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n which_o have_v suppress_v or_o punish_v all_o such_o offence_n as_o do_v fâ—ll_o under_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n or_o where_o be_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o will_v yet_o undertake_v to_o punish_v all_o those_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n till_o some_o such_o instance_n be_v give_v this_o exception_n against_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o colour_n enough_o aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la caesarum_fw-la aliâ—…e_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la papinianus_n aliud_fw-la paulus_n noster_fw-la praecipit_fw-la say_v hierome_n in_o epitaph_n fabiâ—…lae_fw-la caesar_n law_n and_o christ_n law_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_z different_z papinianus_n command_v one_o thing_n paul_n another_o thing_n chrysostome_n homil._n 12._o in_o 1._o epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a lawgiver_n have_v appoint_v no_o punishment_n for_o fornication_n for_o consume_v and_o trifle_v away_o of_o time_n with_o play_v at_o dice_n for_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n for_o stage-play_n and_o lascivious_a whorish_a gesture_n therein_o be_v there_o not_o some_o cause_n to_o apply_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n even_o to_o christian_a law_n giver_n and_o magistrate_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v find_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o far_o from_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n observe_v through_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o neglect_v ordinaâ—lly_a prayer_n in_o and_o with_o his_o family_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o offence_n after_o admonition_n or_o if_o he_o live_v in_o know_v or_o scandalous_a malice_n and_o envy_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o neighbour_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o know_a liar_n and_o dissembler_n or_o if_o by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o do_v scandalous_o and_o manifest_o show_v himself_o covetous_a drown_v in_o sensuality_n ambitious_a proud_a or_o if_o he_o give_v a_o foul_a scandal_n by_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a speech_n by_o lascivious_a obscene_a whorish-like_a gesture_n or_o action_n where_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o suppose_v that_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scandal_n which_o be_v cause_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o elderships_n enquiry_n and_o admonition_n but_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v nor_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o arraign_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o three_o whereas_o archbishop_n whitgift_n answ._n to_o the_o admon_n pag._n 114._o do_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v govern_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o it_o may_v under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o exception_n against_o roll_a elder_n and_o eldership_n while_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mr._n cartwrigh_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 140._o answer_v that_o if_o these_o elder_n under_o a_o tyrant_n have_v meddle_v with_o any_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n why_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o office_n shall_v cease_v but_o since_o they_o do_v only_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n the_o like_a say_v i_o of_o church-censure_n and_o discipline_n if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n if_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o church-censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o the_o magistrate_n turn_v christian_n and_o willing_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o if_o not_o than_o the_o civil_a and_o church-government_n may_v still_o remain_v distinct_a even_o where_o the_o state_n be_v christian._n four_o every_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v continue_v as_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n or_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n and_o set_v a_o period_n to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o i_o mean_v every_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v perpetual_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v but_o temporal_a or_o extraordinary_a now_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o correct_v scandal_n to_o be_v only_o under_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o cease_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o our_o opposite_n must_v show_v if_o they_o will_v make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v but_o contrariwise_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o continue_v till_o our_o lord_n come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o he_o himself_o say_v rev._n 2._o 24._o 25._o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n personal_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v till_o christ_n come_n again_o but_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o name_n of_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n five_o this_o exception_n make_v against_o church-censure_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n suppose_v that_o such_o censure_n will_v make_v a_o interfering_n and_o clash_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o fear_n these_o power_n be_v so_o huge_o difference_v in_o their_o efficient_a cause_n matter_n form_n end_n effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n and_o ultimate_a termination_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n chap._n 4._o six_o the_o church_n liberty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v diminish_v nor_o take_v away_o but_o preserve_v maintain_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o the_o ordinance_n from_o pollution_n as_o they_o have_v under_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n magistrate_n seven_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n church-government_n consist_v with_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n do_v consist_v with_o the_o jewish_a magistracy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v to_o late_a precedent_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o civil_a government_n and_o church-discipline_n have_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o destroy_v each_o other_o not_o only_o in_o france_n where_o the_o magistracy_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o in_o scotland_n in_o the_o low-countries_n in_o geneva_n and_o elsewhere_o eight_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n now_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n do_v undeniable_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o church-discipline_n even_o where_o he_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n make_v any_o exception_n of_o christian_a state_n but_o contrariwise_o charge_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n till_o christ_n come_v again_o nine_o the_o magistrate_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o church-government_n the_o inquire_v into_o examine_v and_o correct_v of_o all_o
scandal_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v discharge_v or_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o enough_o to_o church-officer_n to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o service_n and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la do_v watch_n over_o people_n soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o discharge_v the_o whole_a corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scandal_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o observe_v examine_v and_o judge_v all_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a person_n i_o now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v because_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o this_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o but_o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o catechise_n visit_v the_o sick_a exhort_v admonish_a reprove_v comfort_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o prelate_n he_o assume_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o can_v not_o give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o sometime_o hundreth_n of_o thousand_o soul_n yet_o mr._n coleman_n will_v have_v have_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v church-officer_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o point_n of_o corrective_a government_n and_o the_o ministry_n to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o that_o government_n but_o then_o i_o ask_v how_o shall_v they_o answer_v for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o prelate_n can_v answer_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v only_o to_o settle_v a_o rule_n and_o to_o give_v order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n and_o the_o manage_n of_o particular_a case_n to_o subordinate_a court_n and_o inferior_a officer_n than_o no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o the_o prelate_n do_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v per_fw-la se._n so_o that_o such_o principle_n do_v tend_v direct_o to_o involve_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o prelatical_a guiltiness_n which_o our_o principle_n do_v avoid_v be_v it_o not_o another_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o can_v not_o manage_v both_o civil_a and_o church-government_n and_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o civil_a power_n and_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o with_o office_n of_o state_n any_o one_o of_o these_o administration_n either_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a require_v the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o the_o erastians_n endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o parliament_n into_o the_o very_a same_o absurdity_n with_o which_o the_o prelate_n be_v press_v for_o if_o any_o of_o these_o two_o administration_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n how_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o christian_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o church-government_n more_o than_o church-officer_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o civil-government_n philo_z the_o jew_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v make_v a_o partition_n of_o the_o charge_n between_o joshua_n and_o aaron_n commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o civil_a to_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a right_o to_o take_v care_n both_o of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n since_o the_o one_o profess_v to_o care_n for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o other_o for_o man_n philo_z de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la ten_o ratio_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la facit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la immutabilâ—…_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v require_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n upon_o such_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o time_n and_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o after_o time_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n than_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o that_o time_n but_o do_v concern_v this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n versâ—…_n 1._o 2._o he_o that_o have_v do_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o god_n people_n but_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o if_o evil_a be_v not_o put_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o first_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o that_o ezek._n 36._o 22_o 23._o they_o have_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o god_n will_v sanctify_v his_o great_a name_n and_o make_v the_o heathen_a to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o people_n before_o their_o eye_n 2._o from_o the_o commission_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v their_o presbytery_n compare_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o have_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o aâ—one_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a humble_v reclaim_v mortify_a and_o save_v vers_fw-la 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o from_o the_o church_n good_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o sinful_a example_n vers_fw-la 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 5._o from_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o typify_v by_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o leaven_n from_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n vers_fw-la 7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n etc._n etc._n 6._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v his_o people_n vers_fw-la 7._o 8._o for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n 7._o from_o the_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o church-member_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o church-member_n a_o black_a mark_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o former_a then_o upon_o the_o latter_a and_o more_o withdraw_a there_o must_v be_v from_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o from_o a_o profane_a heathen_a vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n under_o a_o christian_a and_o pious_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o under_o a_o infidel_n and_o profane_a magistrate_n eleven_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o church-censure_n be_v necessary_a be_v not_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v much_o less_o attain_v by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o though_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n punish_v many_o i_o can_v say_v all_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n with_o corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n yet_o to_o punish_v sin_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v another_o thing_n so_o the_o offender_n his_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n and_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o declare_v of_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n suppose_v a_o delinquent_n who_o fault_n be_v not_o capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o instance_n a_o fornicator_n a_o drunkard_n a_o common_a swearer_n a_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o the_o like_a to_o
suspendetur_fw-la si_fw-mi suspensus_fw-la post_fw-la iter_fw-la atas_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la nullum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la dederit_fw-la ad_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la procedet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la melchior_n adamus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la germanorum_n theologorum_fw-la pag._n 342._o cumque_fw-la sub_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1545._o fredericus_fw-la elector_n palatinus_n qui_fw-la ludovico_n successerat_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la agitaret_fw-la reformatione_fw-la composuit_fw-la melanchthon_n cum_fw-la evocato_fw-la venire_fw-la integrum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptum_fw-la de_fw-la reformandis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cujus_fw-la synopsin_fw-la aliquot_fw-la regulis_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la 586._o quas_fw-la addimus_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n membris_fw-la consistit_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la patefecit_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o doceri_fw-la mandavit_fw-la consistat_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o legitime_fw-la usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o conservatione_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la erga_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la conservari_fw-la ministerium_fw-la evangelii_n &_o seruat_fw-la ipse_fw-la sua_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la &_o presentiâ_fw-la quarto_fw-la in_o conservatione_fw-la honestae_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la retinendae_fw-la per_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la seu_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quinto_fw-la in_o conservandis_fw-la studiis_fw-la necessariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o scholis_fw-la sexto_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la defension_n corporali_fw-la &_o facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o efficiis_fw-la necessariis_fw-la alendas_fw-la the_o irish_a article_n of_o religion_n art_n 58._o neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n hereby_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o art_n 69._o but_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v many_o in_o number_n wherein_o the_o more_o or_o less_o sincere_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v use_v the_o more_o or_o less_o pure_a be_v such_o church_n to_o be_v account_v laurentius_n humfredus_fw-la de_fw-la religionis_fw-la conservatione_fw-la &_o reformatione_fw-la vera_fw-la ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la anglicanum_n pag._n 23._o nec_fw-la satis_fw-la mirari_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la dolere_fw-la cum_fw-la intellgam_fw-la in_o his_o locis_fw-la basil._n repudiari_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la nimis_fw-la laxam_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la administratam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la alioqui_fw-la religionis_fw-la sincera_fw-la effigy_n cernitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la evangelicè_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la christus_fw-la laeto_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptuario_fw-la delectetur_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n at_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la manere_fw-la debet_fw-la censura_fw-la &_o jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la in_o repub._n pag._n 25._o sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la prima_fw-la reformationis_fw-la perfectae_fw-la ratio_fw-la nostri_fw-la ac_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la recognitio_fw-la &_o emendatio_fw-la deinde_fw-la severior_fw-la adsit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la castigatio_fw-la &_o animadversio_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la laxit_fw-la as_o &_o remissio_fw-la frnaeetur_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la deinceps_fw-la peccetur_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n have_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o help_v assert_v a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n shall_v be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o particular_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n excommunicatio_fw-la major_n &_o minor_a of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v divers_a thing_n occasional_o for_o i_o have_v assert_v a_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n book_n 1_o chap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n use_n and_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v also_o bring_v argument_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o 10._o which_o conclude_v not_o only_a church-government_n but_o excommunication_n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o work_n be_v do_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v m_o r_o prynne_n first_o in_o his_o four_o grand_a quaeres_fw-la and_o thereafter_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o have_v argue_v much_o both_o against_o the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o some_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a scripturall_a proof_n for_o excommunication_n itself_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v branch_v forth_o the_o controversy_n into_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n two_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o five_o concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o nine_o concern_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o have_v discuss_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o have_v also_o examine_v other_o assertion_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n temple_n confession_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o handle_v before_o i_o be_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v whether_o in_o those_o four_o quaeres_fw-la of_o his_o he_o state_v the_o controversy_n aright_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o i_o before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o charge_v the_o questionist_n with_o mistake_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o state_v it_o vindic._n pag._n 3._o i_o have_v reason_n because_o he_o have_v mis-stated_n it_o and_o since_o it_o please_v he_o to_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n depend_v between_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o to_o publish_v a_o paper_n plain_o reflect_v upon_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n i_o hope_v he_o can_v not_o think_v either_o the_o assembly_n or_o i_o tie_v to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v now_o appear_v how_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o charge_v his_o queres_fw-la with_o mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o still_o mistake_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o these_o his_o mistake_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o such_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n as_o may_v keep_v off_o all_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v this_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quote_v by_o he_o prove_v suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o of_o establish_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o may_v keep_v off_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v consent_v to_o there_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n for_o man_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n concern_v the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o second_o and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o debate_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o thing_n and_o what_o precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v it_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v inform_v himself_o on_o what_o scripturall_a proof_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n have_v ground_v the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n vote_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v these_o because_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v and_o because_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n both_o to_o he_o that_o come_v unworthy_o and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n from_o which_o the_o assembly_n do_v prove_v all_o
grotius_n do_v well_o perceive_v for_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n quanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a argumentum_fw-la duci_fw-la pâ—…sse_fw-la non_fw-la negaverim_fw-la though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o even_o from_o this_o place_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o excommunication_n without_o any_o absurdity_n my_o argument_n aforementioned_a will_v hold_v good_a even_o from_o master_n prynne_v own_o exposition_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o a_o confession_n now_o to_o the_o confutation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n i_o observe_v in_o his_o margin_n a_o double_a mistake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scapula_n first_o he_o send_v we_o to_o scapula_n to_o learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o civil_a assembly_n or_o council_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n yes_o scapula_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v in_o heathen_a writer_n a_o general_a signification_n to_o express_v any_o assembly_n call_v forth_o but_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v profess_v christian_a religion_n since_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o heathen_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n i_o hope_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v so_o in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n here_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v nowhere_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o receive_a maxim_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n i_o find_v indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o civil_a assembly_n act_v 19_o 39_o 41._o but_o as_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n his_o expression_n otherwise_o then_o recitative_a that_o be_v he_o mention_v a_o heathen_a assembly_n under_o that_o name_n by_o which_o heathen_n themselves_o call_v it_o his_o other_o mistake_n of_o scapula_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o he_o for_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a con_fw-mi sistory_n whereas_o scapula_n do_v expound_v the_o church_n matth._n 18._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n as_o 17._o stephani_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la do_v also_o and_o have_v tell_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n also_o particular_a congregation_n he_o add_v two_o more_o restrict_v signification_n sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o christian_a family_n sometime_o the_o presbytery_n for_o this_o last_o he_o cit_v matth._n 18._o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o m_o r_o prynne_n reason_n first_o say_v he_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o only_o of_o private_a civil_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o have_v ever_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o such_o trespass_n which_o grow_v public_a afterward_o by_o the_o offender_n obstinacy_n after_o admonition_n yet_o the_o trespass_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v often_o such_o as_o even_o at_o first_o be_v scandalous_a to_o more_o than_o one_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v under_o christ_n rule_n here_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v wherein_o observe_v durand_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n dist._n 19_o quest._n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o secret_a nor_o altogether_o know_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o many_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v or_o be_v be_v ill_o report_v of_o among_o grave_a person_n though_o the_o public_a fame_n be_v not_o against_o he_o so_o the_o procedor_fw-la which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o have_v place_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o he_o may_v be_v secret_o admonish_v concern_v his_o amendment_n which_o if_o it_o profit_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v admonish_v concern_v his_o amendment_n before_o those_o who_o know_v the_o fact_n but_o if_o that_o also_o do_v not_o profit_v that_o then_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o no_o other_o trespass_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o a_o private_a trespass_n yet_o i_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o private_a trespass_n but_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a the_o schoolman_n write_v the_o scandalo_fw-la will_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o brother_n trespass_v against_o another_o when_o he_o scandalize_v he_o by_o any_o sinful_a example_n though_o without_o any_o civil_a injury_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trespass_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n scandal_n be_v soul_n murder_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o only_o by_o omission_n but_o by_o commission_n he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o edify_v his_o brother_n and_o then_o give_v scandal_n to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o trespass_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o like_a answer_n i_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o luke_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la luk._n 17._o 3_o 4_o puts_z it_o out_o of_o question_n if_o compare_v with_o gen._n 52._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o what_o out_o of_o question_n do_v he_o not_o find_v scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v in_o luke_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o can_v not_o a_o christian_a rebuke_n his_o brother_n who_o scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o luke_n need_v not_o add_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o repent_a brother_n not_o of_o a_o impenitent_a brother_n after_o private_a admonition_n and_o that_o scandalous_a trespass_n be_v understand_v matth._n 18._o 19_o as_o augustine_n tostatus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v observe_v may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o scandal_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a trespass_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n sure_o jesus_n christ_n do_v intend_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o against_o the_o lesser_a 2._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o civil_a injury_n luke_n 12._o 14._o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o suppose_v that_o he_o give_v here_o law_n concern_v civil_a rather_o then_o spiritual_a injury_n 3._o christ_n say_v if_o be_v shall_v hear_v not_o repair_n thee_o thou_o have_v gain_v not_o thy_o good_n or_o thy_o good_a name_n or_o the_o like_a but_o thy_o brother_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o interest_n but_o the_o rescue_v of_o his_o brother_n soul_n from_o sin_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v here_o seek_v m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o confirm_v it_o not_o a_o little_a for_o he_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o avoid_v a_o brother_n company_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o private_a injury_n if_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a after_o admonition_n now_o what_o if_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n make_v full_a reparation_n and_o all_o real_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o brother_n injure_v and_o yet_o continue_v impenient_a show_v no_o symptom_n at_o all_o of_o repentance_n must_v he_o not_o by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n exposition_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n because_o of_o his_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a impenitency_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o law_n or_o persuade_v by_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o real_a restitution_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o civil_a or_o personal_a injury_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v very_o great_a scandal_n by_o his_o impenitency_n not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v but_o still_o defend_v and_o justify_v his_o sinful_a act_n in_o his_o discourse_n 4._o the_o dependency_n upon_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n confirm_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o very_a text_n vers_fw-la 15._o christ_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o
pray_v and_o worship_n this_o also_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o religious_a publican_n of_o who_o christ_n mean_v not_o but_o that_o impious_a infamous_a publican_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n 6._o that_o passage_n luke_n 18._o 10._o concern_v the_o publican_n go_v ing_z up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v first_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o parable_n vers._n 9_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n no_o more_o than_o a_o audible_a conference_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o luke_n 16._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o history_n relate_v parabolical_o as_o vâ—…ssius_n prove_v in_o his_o thesis_n far_o less_o can_v a_o parable_n proper_o so_o call_v prove_v a_o historical_a narration_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o if_o such_o a_o publican_n and_o such_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v than_o the_o one_o shall_v depart_v justify_v and_o the_o other_o not_o 7._o i_o can_v also_o grant_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o business_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o publican_n yea_o a_o execrable_a publican_n do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o think_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v leave_v to_o come_v into_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mourner_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n more_o of_o this_o book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o 8._o this_o very_a text_n luke_n 18._o help_n we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diodati_n in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a whereof_o see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o intermurale_fw-la or_o atrium_fw-la gentium_fw-la be_v mean_v which_o sometime_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o be_v oppose_v the_o pharisee_n stand_v by_o himself_o vers._n 11._o where_o i_o construct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o camero_n do_v so_o camerarius_fw-la and_o beza_n follow_v the_o syriack_n and_o some_o old_a greek_a copy_n he_o stand_v apart_o by_o himself_o the_o very_a custom_n make_v it_o so_o that_o the_o publican_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o but_o stand_v in_o atrio_fw-la gentium_fw-la 9_o the_o reason_n why_o publican_n be_v name_v as_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a person_n be_v not_o for_o civil_a respect_n nor_o because_o publican_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o good_a and_o just_a publican_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o particular_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o tax-gathering_a a_o particular_a mention_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n it_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v his_o exposition_n of_o civil_a injury_n but_o for_o divers_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o abominable_a profaneness_n therefore_o publican_n and_o sinner_n publican_n and_o harlot_n publican_n and_o glutton_n and_o wine-bibber_n be_v almost_o synonyma_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o &_o 21._o 32._o murk_n 2._o 16._o luke_n 5._o 30._o and_o publican_n be_v name_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 46_o 47._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o repute_v from_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v make_v it_o keep_v not_o any_o familiar_a company_n or_o have_v no_o civil_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o page_n 4._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n express_o interpret_v it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 16._o 17._o i_o answer_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o that_o same_o place_n and_o pag._n 5._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o phrase_n never_o use_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o paul_n do_v express_o interpret_v it_o paul_n command_v to_o withdraw_v fellowship_n and_o that_o for_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o a_o church-member_n although_o it_o be_v no_o private_a injury_n to_o we_o as_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o make_v it_o manifest_a therefore_o paul_n do_v express_o interpret_v that_o phrase_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o withdraw_a civil_a fellowship_n only_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o here_o i_o come_v to_o his_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n the_o word_n runue_v only_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o quaere_fw-la which_o be_v answer_v before_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o another_o answer_n out_o of_o est_fw-la erastus_n who_o argue_v thus_o one_o brother_n shall_v forgive_v another_o seventy_o time_n in_o a_o day_n if_o the_o offend_a brother_n do_v so_o oft_o turn_v again_o and_o crave_v pardon_n therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v to_o a_o sinner_n that_o crave_v pardon_n even_o as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v crave_v pardon_n for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a reason_n give_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v herein_o what_o church_n member_n ought_v to_o do_v several_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n repent_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17._o 334._o by_o which_o place_n m_n r_o prynne_n expound_v matth._n 18._o 15._o will_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o let_v he_o be_v such_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v offend_v by_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n 2._o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o can_v be_v restrictive_a it_o must_v be_v at_o least_o extend_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v command_v to_o rebuke_v their_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o the_o commandment_n for_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o he_o that_o be_v personal_o or_o particular_o wrong_v but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a law_n of_o spiritual_a love_n levit._n 19_o 17._o yea_o say_v m_n r_o hildersham_n lect_n 36._o on_o psal._n 51._o every_o man_n have_v receive_v â—…_n commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o informâ—…_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n member_n to_o reprove_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o his_o brother_n commit_v in_o his_o â—ight_n or_o hear_n or_o to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n than_o it_o also_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n member_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o next_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o hraven_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apo_n les_fw-fr and_o in_o they_o to_o other_o miniâ—ers_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o private_a withdraw_n of_o fellowship_n but_o of_o a_o public_a church_n censure_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o chriâ—_n will_v have_v such_o a_o offender_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o the_o offence_n and_o fault_n first_o commit_v but_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n in_o that_o offence_n and_o his_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n so_o that_o suppose_v the_o offence_n have_v be_v a_o private_a or_o personal_a injury_n yet_o that_o for_o which_o they_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n touch_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v a_o general_a scandal_n to_o they_o all_o namely_o his_o contumacy_n and_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v only_o have_v one_o church_n member_n to_o esteem_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o common_a general_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n habebuntur_fw-la munsterus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o matth._n 18._o do_v
a_o publican_n qua_fw-la publican_n and_o so_o every_o publican_n now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o publican_n say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v any_o publican_n at_o a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n go_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a supposition_n which_o i_o clear_a by_o the_o like_a instance_n matth._n 6._o 7._o use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o heathen_n as_o heathen_n and_o so_o all_o heathen_n without_o exception_n do_v use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n luke_n 15._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extortioner_n unjustâ—…_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o pharisee_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n john_n 15._o 6._o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o rule_n of_o erastus_n hold_v than_o a_o branch_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o so_o every_o branch_n be_v cast_v out_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v if_o in_o these_o text_n there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n of_o the_o sense_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n so_o that_o by_o heathen_n we_o must_v understand_v devout_a or_o pray_a heathen_n by_o other_o man_n vulgar_a man_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o a_o branch_n a_o fruitless_a or_o wither_a branch_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profane_a loose_a or_o unjust_a publican_n and_o as_o grotius_n do_v right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v esteem_v say_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o be_v as_o a_o alien_n from_o religion_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o infamous_a sinner_n or_o one_o of_o a_o flagitious_a life_n since_o therefore_o erastus_n confess_v pag._n 194._o that_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v lawful_a so_o likewise_o many_o publican_n be_v honest_a chaste_a religious_a and_o pious_a man_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n can_v be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o publican_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v tacit_o allow_v of_o alienation_n from_o or_o severity_n to_o pious_a publican_n ten_o whereas_o the_o erastians_n lay_n great_a weight_n upon_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o sullivius_n his_o exception_n de_fw-mi presbyterio_n cap._n 9_o in_o this_o also_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o same_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o one_o church-member_n to_o esteem_v another_o church_n member_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n be_v a_o public_a and_o know_a scandal_n such_o as_o be_v contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o all_o other_o church_n member_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o esteem_v so_o of_o he_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v contradictory_n judgement_n in_o his_o church_n concern_v so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o esteem_v of_o a_o church_n member_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 2._o the_o erastians_n herein_o argue_v no_o better_o than_o the_o papist_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o unto_o peter_n alone_o peradventure_o mr._n hussey_n be_v so_o sagacious_a as_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n with_o his_o popish_a concession_n these_o key_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n pag._n 9_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v far_o less_o stick_n to_o grant_v the_o prelatical_a argument_n timothy_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n therefore_o each_o of_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o himself_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o luther_n tom._n 1._o resolve_v super_fw-la propos_fw-fr 13._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la fol._n 299._o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n christ_n begin_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o end_v with_o one_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o matthew_n he_o begin_v with_o one_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o end_v with_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o be_v say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o chap._n v._o that_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o censure_n from_o mat._n 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v neither_o hearken_v to_o private_a admonition_n nor_o to_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o tell_v it_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o a_o great_a company_n this_o call_v to_o mind_n 1._o d_o r_o sutcliffes_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o that_o it_o signify_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n non_fw-la juris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la sed_fw-la vicunque_fw-la collectos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o some_o presbyter_n in_o westminster_n hall_n or_o upon_o the_o exchange_n or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o at_o a_o burial_n be_v a_o presbytery_n with_o power_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o better_o but_o that_o i_o may_v reject_v nothing_o without_o reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o greek_a lexicon_n or_o in_o any_o classic_a author_n it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o use_v to_o signify_v mere_o a_o great_a number_n or_o company_n then_o two_o or_o three_o not_o call_v out_o and_o embody_a together_o for_o government_n or_o worship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v where_o the_o simple_a majority_n of_o the_o number_n make_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v the_o word_n sometime_o yet_o very_o seldom_o use_v of_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n combine_v or_o join_v together_o to_o evil_n the_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v authorise_v as_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n so_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n but_o since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o do_v signify_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o do_v confess_v i_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o approve_a author_n where_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o embody_a for_o worship_n or_o government_n but_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o because_o of_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n sure_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o lest_o caetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la a_o assembly_n call_v forth_o and_o every_o offend_a brother_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n 2._o if_o by_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n then_o if_o the_o offender_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v recourse_n unto_o some_o other_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o authoritative_a and_o ultimate_a determination_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o offence_n but_o in_o a_o great_a number_n which_o each_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o where_o be_v their_o more_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o where_o will_v they_o fix_v the_o ultimate_a degree_n of_o proceed_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o church_n will_v still_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n
of_o joh._n 20._o 23._o not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o be_v not_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n but_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n then_o institute_v and_o afterward_o erect_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v bind_v of_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o context_n immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o dependency_n be_v very_o clear_a a_o christian_a have_v first_o admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o private_a then_o have_v take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n after_o this_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o public_a cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o after_o all_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_a here_o be_v the_o last_o step_n no_o further_a progress_n now_o may_v one_o think_v what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o shall_v follow_v upon_o it_o nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o shall_v be_v ratisied_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o purpose_n coher_v so_o that_o form_n of_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v his_o continue_n and_o press_v home_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v last_o mention_v as_o matth._n 5._o 26._o matth._n 6._o 2._o matth._n 8._o 10._o matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 11._o matth._n 18._o 3._o matth._n 19_o 23_o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o matth._n 23._o 36._o matth._n 26._o 13._o matth._n 24._o 34_o 47._o mark_v 10._o 15._o &_o 12._o 43._o &_o 13._o 30._o luke_n 12._o 37._o and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o have_v find_v no_o place_n where_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o begin_v a_o new_a purpose_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o nor_o dependency_n upon_o the_o former_a this_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o dependency_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o dependency_n fanci_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o offend_a brother_n pardon_v or_o not_o pardon_v of_o the_o offender_n confirm_v thes._n pag._n 157._o do_v also_o quite_o overthrow_v master_n prynne_v other_o answer_n that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v only_o mean_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o denounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o wrath_n to_o the_o impenitent_a nay_o that_o potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la conoionalis_fw-la be_v institute_v in_o other_o place_n but_o here_o its_o potestas_fw-la clâ—…vium_fw-la disciplinalis_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o take_n of_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o then_o tell_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o intimate_v a_o rise_n as_o from_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o more_o so_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o man_n as_o have_v be_v argue_v against_o both_o pope_n and_o prelate_n for_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n neither_o have_v one_o man_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o one_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v from_o christ_n to_o they_o ministerial_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n authoritative_o for_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n joh._n 20._o v._n 21_o 23._o where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o comprehend_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o not_o mere_o doctrinal_a isa._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v for_o neither_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v nor_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o two_o preacher_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n concern_v which_o it_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o church-governors_n may_v fall_v to_o be_v very_o few_o in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n rise_v shall_v we_o in_o that_o case_n execute_v any_o church-discipline_n yes_o say_v christ_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o church-officer_n in_o a_o church_n where_o no_o more_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v they_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n of_o two_o church-officer_n at_o least_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v null_a we_o can_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o validity_n unless_o two_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v two_o must_v agree_v in_o that_o sentence_n or_o censure_n which_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o unanimous_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v four_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v can_v not_o go_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v applicable_a to_o none_o but_o a_o church_n member_n or_o a_o brother_n so_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o text_n go_v along_o from_o vers_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o vers_n 16._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n over_o who_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o former_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n tostatus_n in_o matth._n 18._o quaest_n 91._o and_o divers_a other_o hold_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o master_n prynne_n will_v have_v it_o than_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v nor_o make_v church_n member_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v preach_v the_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o brother_n or_o to_o a_o church_n member_n must_v be_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o censure_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o chrysostome_n hom._n 61._o in_o matth._n according_a to_o the_o greek_a hom._n 60._o do_v parallel_n matth._n 18._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o one_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o to_o a_o brother_n which_o paul_n also_o say_v in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o disobedient_a this_o he_o christ_n do_v also_o in_o this_o place_n theophylact_fw-mi also_o on_o matth._n 18._o note_v the_o same_o restriction_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o christian_a brother_n five_o this_o bind_a power_n be_v
that_o the_o minister_n become_v no_o way_n guilty_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o commission_n touch_v this_o business_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o danger_n i_o hold_v there_o be_v other_o five_o duty_n incumbent_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o which_o before_o if_o any_o of_o these_o duty_n be_v neglect_v the_o minister_n be_v guilty_a whether_o such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o have_v take_v the_o negative_a pro_fw-la confessò_fw-la his_o three_o reason_n pag._n 33._o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v by_o 120._o erastus_n as_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n against_o excommunication_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o a_o man_n fitness_n or_o unfitnesse_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o but_o by_o himself_o only_o and_o if_o he_o judge_v himself_o fit_a the_o eldership_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v he_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v here_o press_v against_o we_o by_o m_n r_o prynne_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v himself_o fit_o prepare_v join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v newness_n of_o life_n the_o minister_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o eldership_n ought_v in_o point_n of_o charity_n to_o deem_v he_o so_o and_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o exclude_v he_o etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o not_o other_o or_o other_o him_z i_o answer_v 1._o the_o self-examination_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o exclusive_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o only_o 2._o yet_o i_o can_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v exclusive_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o judge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n which_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 31._o no_o man_n examine_v of_o another_o can_v do_v this_o but_o his_o examine_n of_o himself_o that_o which_o can_v give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n and_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 19_o be_v not_o the_o examination_n or_o approbation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o corinth_n have_v admit_v some_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o they_o judge_v sit_v and_o worthy_a communicant_n but_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o by_o what_o warrant_n do_v m_n r_o prynne_n require_v more_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v newness_n of_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o judge_v himself_o nor_o yet_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o public_a confession_n but_o he_o must_v public_o and_o particular_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o must_v do_v personal_o or_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o other_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o he_o 5._o recuset_fw-la augustine_n tell_v we_o when_o a_o man_n have_v examine_v himself_o he_o must_v also_o edify_v the_o church_n which_o before_o he_o scandalize_v by_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n for_o his_o scandalous_a sin_n 6._o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o vindic._n pag._n 50._o will_v not_o have_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v again_o receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o public_a satisfaction_n give_v for_o the_o scandal_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n accompany_v with_o external_a symptom_n of_o repentance_n and_o why_o all_o this_o examination_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v for_o a_o prevention_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o of_o suspension_n i_o know_v not_o m_o r_o prynne_n four_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o minister_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o scandalous_a unexcommunicate_v person_n as_o to_o a_o person_n outward_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o inward_a preparation_n of_o who_o heart_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v may_v be_v sincere_a towards_o god_n and_o real_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o godly_a minister_n whether_o this_o can_v pacify_v or_o secure_v his_o conscience_n that_o a_o scandalous_a unexcommunicate_v person_n live_v in_o know_a prophannesse_n and_o wickedness_n be_v or_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o person_n outward_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o that_o the_o inward_a preparation_n of_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o be_v live_v in_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n may_v be_v sincere_a towards_o god_n and_o real_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o the_o minister_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o scandalous_a unexcommunicate_v person_n who_o after_o admonition_n of_o the_o danger_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o conceive_v himself_o in_o his_o ownâ—…_n heart_n and_o conscience_n meet_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o become_v no_o way_n guilty_a &_o c_o the_o lord_n save_o i_o from_o that_o divinity_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o person_n outward_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o sacrament_n five_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o minister_n good_a intention_n to_o benefit_v all_o and_o hurt_v none_o by_o it_o answ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la the_o point_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v a_o holy_a lawful_a action_n the_o latter_a part_n do_v not_o conclude_v a_o good_a intention_n can_v not_o justify_v a_o sinful_a action_n six_o say_v he_o because_o such_o a_o person_n unworthy_a râ—…eiving_n be_v only_o contingent_a and_o casual_a no_o minister_n or_o creature_n be_v able_a infallible_o to_o judge_v whâ—…ther_n god_n at_o this_o instant_n may_v not_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n change_v both_o his_o â—…eart_n and_o his_o life_n answ._n 1._o by_o this_o principle_n the_o minister_n shall_v become_v no_o way_n guilty_a if_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v have_v place_n in_o that_o case_n as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o viz._n god_n may_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n before_o or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v change_n the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o such_o a_o heathen_a or_o excommunicate_a person_n 2._o a_o scandalous_a profane_a person_n his_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v casual_a and_o contingent_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la but_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la compositâ—…_n that_o be_v peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v he_o repentance_n and_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o life_n which_o do_v he_o shall_v come_v worthy_o and_o receive_v worthy_o but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o scandalous_a and_o neither_o heart_n nor_o life_n yet_o change_v his_o receive_n in_o that_o estate_n will_v certain_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receive_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n life_n can_v be_v change_v while_o it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o sensu_fw-la compositâ—…_n or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v worthy_a while_o he_o be_v unworthy_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a tempt_a of_o the_o almighty_a to_o caâ—l_v his_o word_n behind_o we_o and_o then_o expect_v the_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n for_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o word_n seven_o he_o argue_v from_o our_o concession_n that_o minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o mask_a hypocrite_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o yield_a our_o objection_n false_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandalous_a person_n too_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v â—ust_z as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o scandalous_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o he_o thâ—t_v harbour_v a_o traitor_n who_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v not_o
the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 10._o 18._o col._n 1._o 6._o and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o know_a impenitent_a scandalous_a profane_a person_n within_o the_o church_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o imaginable_a why_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n jew_n or_o where_o have_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n that_o a_o ordinance_n which_o may_v convert_v the_o profane_v unexcommunicate_v person_n within_o the_o church_n can_v convert_v both_o heathen_n and_o excommunicate_v christian_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v from_o mr._n prynn_n own_o acknowledgement_n pag._n 38._o though_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o heathen_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n may_v and_o must_v be_v preach_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n after_o their_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christ._n where_o he_o clear_o grant_v both_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v only_o seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o they_o till_o after_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ._n nineteenth_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o know_v impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n or_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n yea_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n qua_fw-la convert_v be_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v administer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n qua_fw-la penitent_a or_o look_v upon_o as_o true_o convert_v for_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n to_o its_o cause_n so_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o repentance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v but_o follow_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o convert_n ordinance_n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o mr._n prynn_n pag._n 37._o the_o minister_n say_v he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v also_o say_v ought_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o promise_v purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o the_o future_a therefore_o yet_o again_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o principle_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o scandalous_a unworthy_a person_n in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o there_o be_v in_o any_o ordinance_n a_o instrumental_a causality_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n that_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o that_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o unconverted_a person_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n look_v upon_o as_o consequent_a not_o as_o antecedent_n the_o twenty_o argument_n and_o the_o last_o be_v this_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o mr._n prynn_n in_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n unto_o which_o unregenerate_a impenitent_a and_o unbelieved_a person_n not_o be_v excommunicate_v ought_v to_o be_v admit_v do_v join_v issue_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n in_o a_o very_a special_a point_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n draw_v very_o deep_a so_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o dissent_v as_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a dionysius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o part._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v those_o scandalous_a sinner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o penitent_n before_o they_o have_v full_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n much_o less_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n in_o who_o no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o most_o holy_a just_o in_o martyr_n apol._n 2._o let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n augustine_n the_o side_n &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 143._o and_o other_o may_v be_v here_o add_v but_o i_o shall_v bring_v their_o full_a testimony_n chap._n 17._o where_o i_o will_v show_v antiquity_n to_o be_v for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a person_n unexcommunicate_v beside_o these_o i_o add_v also_o accedit_fw-la beda_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o who_o tell_v we_o both_o out_o of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o isidorus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o add_v poenitentiam_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v repent_v the_o same_o word_n have_v rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr instit._n cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o which_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v suppose_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v already_o wrought_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v the_o receive_n be_v a_o unworthy_a receive_n moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o ancient_o esteem_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n suppose_v conversion_n be_v more_o than_o apparent_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidellum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o proclamation_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o sacrament_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o num_fw-la 15._o give_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n that_o sancta_fw-la sanstis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o approach_v or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n sancti_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donati_fw-la and_o see_v you_o also_o be_v holy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conveniant_fw-la and_o so_o holy_a thing_n agree_v to_o holy_a person_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n intend_v only_o for_o holy_a person_n than_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n i_o may_v also_o cite_v divers_a schoolman_n against_o mr._n prynn_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o for_o the_o present_a scotus_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n do_v 9_o quaest._n 1._o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v live_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o spiritual_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n alexander_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 11._o membr_n 2._o art_n 2._o sect._n 2._o say_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bodily_a medicine_n curativa_fw-la &_o conservativa_fw-la one_o for_o cure_n another_o for_o conservation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a medine_n to_o wit_n curativa_fw-la &_o conservativa_fw-la one_o for_o cure_n another_o for_o conservation_n repentance_n for_o the_o cure_n the_o eucharist_n for_o conservation_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xiiii_o mr._n prynne_n his_o twelve_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n discuss_v and_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o hard_a business_n to_o answer_v mr._n prynn_n twelve_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o refute_v my_o assertion_n that_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n see_v vindic._n pag._n 41._o to_o 45._o first_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o grant_v
discipline_n against_o they_o that_o certain_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o reform_a and_o well_o constitute_v church_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v feasible_a but_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v because_o of_o persecution_n or_o because_o of_o the_o invincible_a opposition_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o of_o a_o prevalent_a profane_a multitude_n in_o that_o case_n we_o have_v only_o this_o comfort_n leave_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la five_o neither_o do_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o pollution_n or_o profanation_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v those_o peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la such_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a or_o at_o least_o the_o generallay_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a unto_o and_o guilty_a of_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v pollute_v to_o all_o for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n but_o only_a gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o as_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o reproach_v those_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spring_n up_o whereby_o many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v defile_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o have_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o true_a repentance_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o ordinance_n now_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o reform_a and_o constitute_v church_n be_v a_o profanation_n or_o pollution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v first_o paraeus_n upon_o the_o 82_o question_n in_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o as_o they_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n if_o they_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v thereby_o profane_v the_o covenant_n so_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o know_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n their_o take_v of_o the_o seal_n or_o to_o their_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v by_o such_o consent_a make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o consenter_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o breach_n of_o law_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v they_o sin_v by_o such_o consent_n as_o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o thing_n who_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v none_o ought_v to_o come_v except_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v except_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o penitent_a there_o be_v nothing_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o impenitent_a sinner_n take_v the_o sacrament_n he_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n any_o know_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n the_o church_n profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n second_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v certain_o profane_v and_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n institution_n and_o proper_a end_n thereof_o if_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_o ungodly_a profane_a impenitent_a and_o unconvert_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o infallible_a demonstration_n ergo._fw-la three_o that_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ergo._fw-la i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o if_o we_o true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n impenitent_a and_o unconvert_v to_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o like_a ephes._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o doctrinal_o we_o warn_v the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v and_o profane_v that_o holy_a table_n of_o which_o minister_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o directory_n to_o give_v warning_n how_o then_o can_v we_o by_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o these_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n spondeat_fw-la for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v if_o those_o who_o the_o word_n pronounce_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n while_o know_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o their_o damnable_a sin_n or_o while_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fernication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o absolve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o those_o on_o who_o the_o word_n shut_v it_o four_o that_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o know_a profane_a impenitent_a person_n be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n ergo._fw-la i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o find_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a to_o convince_v or_o convert_v such_o profane_a man_n as_o have_v be_v usual_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o convince_v or_o convert_v such_o as_o have_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n no_o marvel_n that_o such_o profane_a one_o as_o have_v usual_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o join_v in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o church-communion_n live_v in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o soul_n estate_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n have_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drunken_a at_o thy_o table_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o old_a the_o temple_n the_o temple_n mr._n prynn_n think_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v full_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n if_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o unworthy_a communicant_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o incur_v by_o their_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n vindic._n pag._n 28_o 29._o but_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o himself_o pag._n 43._o the_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n do_v more_o affect_v and_o beget_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v verbum_fw-la audibile_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la how_o shall_v profane_a one_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o ear_n to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o they_o see_v the_o contrary_a with_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n in_o mr._n prynn_n own_o opinion_n to_o the_o visible_a word_n then_o to_o the_o audible_a word_n five_o if_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v a_o
lord_n table_n unworthy_o and_o unprepared_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o have_v before_o right_o examine_v himself_o ergo._fw-la what_o of_o that_o will_v you_o say_v come_v much_o to_o the_o point_n every_o unconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v a_o unworthy_a person_n as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v worthy_a person_n and_o unworthy_a and_o come_v unworthy_o and_o unprepared_o if_o he_o come_v while_o such_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o come_v eats_z and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o domini_fw-la augustine_n argue_v promiscuous_o against_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o and_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o all_o who_o come_v with_o pollute_a soul_n such_o as_o all_o unconvert_v have_v and_o gualther_n martyr_n and_o other_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o centurist_n also_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v reckon_v those_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o who_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o live_v unworthy_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o which_o be_v most_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o directory_n pag._n 50._o where_o ignorant_a scandalous_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o unworthy_a person_n and_o profane_a liver_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o sin_n more_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o unconvert_v unregenerate_a impenitent_a person_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n eleven_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a suppose_v that_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o it_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a high_a talk_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n psal._n 33._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a psal._n 50._o 14._o 16._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n redemptionis_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o all_o for_o as_o it_o have_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o a_o consolatory_a ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n speak_v many_o a_o sweet_a and_o consolatory_a word_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o rebuke_v they_o nor_o chide_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o heal_a slight_o of_o the_o malady_n of_o impenitent_a unconvert_v sinner_n yea_o a_o betray_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ought_v rather_o call_v they_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v twelve_o that_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o christ_n call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a gracious_a qualification_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o christ_n call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a and_o gracious_a qualification_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o hope_v needs_o no_o proof_n because_o unconvert_v person_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v no_o spiritual_a gracious_a qualification_n the_o assumption_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n if_o of_o any_o ordinance_n chief_o of_o this_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a load_v matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o as_o be_v athirst_a for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 37._o isa._n 55._o 1._o such_o as_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 12._o such_o as_o examine_v themselves_o 1_v cor._n 11._o 28._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n friend_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_n thirteen_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o for_o unconverted_a sinner_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o ergo._fw-la martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o conceive_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o partake_v but_o from_o the_o very_o behold_v or_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v affirm_v fourteen_o if_o baptism_n itself_o at_o least_o when_o minister_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n far_o less_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o baptism_n itself_o at_o least_o when_o minister_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n ergo._fw-la the_o ground_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o baptism_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o regeneration_n then_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o person_n of_o age_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n except_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o who_o some_o begin_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v appear_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o real_o be_v in_o all_o but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o all_o 2._o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v a_o regenerate_a ordinance_n than_o you_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o unregenerate_v person_n even_o as_o when_o a_o minister_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n he_o can_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unregenerate_v but_o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptize_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n fifteenth_o if_o the_o baptism_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n must_v necessary_o precede_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o baptism_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n must_v necessary_o precede_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v without_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o order_n observe_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o
1._o intereat_fw-la what_o better_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o precedency_n of_o baptism_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o one_o must_v be_v bear_v before_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n col._n 2._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o baptize_v than_o it_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o raise_v again_o with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o unconvert_v person_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o for_o convert_v person_n to_o confirm_v they_o sixteenth_o the_o method_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o forlorn_a son_n make_v very_o much_o against_o mr._n prynn_n opinion_n the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o poor_a sinner_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 20._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n more_o especial_o and_o more_o manifest_o then_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n but_o when_o not_o while_o the_o man_n be_v yet_o play_v the_o prodigal_a waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n nor_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v fill_v his_o belly_n in_o a_o far_a country_n with_o the_o husk_n which_o the_o swine_n do_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a say_v the_o father_n and_o be_v alive_a again_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v have_v the_o best_a robe_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v give_v he_o before_o he_o repent_v and_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v belike_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careless_a of_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n but_o we_o see_v these_o love_n token_n this_o feast_n and_o this_o mirth_n be_v for_o entertain_v a_o poor_a penitent_a not_o for_o convert_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n seventeenth_o i_o shall_v draw_v another_o argument_n both_o out_o of_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o mr._n prynn_n himself_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o ordinance_n from_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ought_v concionaliter_fw-la or_o doctrinal_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o impenitent_a profane_a person_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n from_o which_o the_o minister_n ought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n concionaliter_fw-la or_o doctrinal_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o impenitent_a profane_a person_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n arise_v from_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o dehort_v impenitent_a profane_a man_n from_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v thereof_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n thus_o next_o he_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o part_n to_o warn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a scandalous_a profane_a or_o that_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n against_o their_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n show_v they_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o that_o labour_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o desire_v to_o reach_v out_o unto_o a_o great_a progress_n in_o grace_n then_o yet_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n tà ble_a be_v it_o not_o here_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o profane_a impenitent_a unconvert_v person_n ought_v or_o may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n prynn_n himself_o the_o seven_o difference_n which_o he_o state_v between_o his_o antagonist_n and_o himself_o pag._n 28._o be_v this_o whether_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o full_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n if_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o unworthy_a communicant_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o incur_v by_o their_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o serious_o dehort_v they_o from_o come_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v if_o this_o be_v a_o right_n state_v of_o that_o difference_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 7._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n if_o they_o come_v without_o repentance_n faith_n and_o charity_n wherein_o the_o minister_n must_v instruct_v his_o people_n public_o and_o private_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o mr._n prynn_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o admonish_v a_o scandalous_a unworthy_a person_n and_o serious_o dehort_v etc._n etc._n only_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n after_o all_o this_o to_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n well_o i_o take_v for_o the_o present_a what_o he_o grant_v and_o even_o by_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v 1._o how_o dare_v any_o minister_n serious_o dehort_v any_o unworthy_a person_n from_o approach_v to_o it_o may_v we_o forbid_v sinner_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v desire_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o case_n often_o put_v by_o mr._n prynn_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o minister_n warn_v such_o person_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n intend_v only_o for_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o reform_v the_o minister_n may_v not_o say_v so_o 3._o and_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n unless_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o to_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v be_v thing_n which_o none_o can_v do_v who_o be_v not_o convert_v final_o by_a mr._n prynn_n his_o principle_n we_o may_v as_o well_o yea_o rather_o dehort_v man_n from_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o reform_v for_o pag._n 44._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o convert_v yea_o a_o more_o humble_v regenerate_a convert_v ordinance_n then_o the_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o may_v more_o warrantable_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o reform_v dehort_v they_o from_o come_v to_o the_o word_n then_o from_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n eighteenth_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v christian_n for_o their_o conversion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o convert_v ordinance_n be_v communicable_a to_o heathen_n and_o thence_o proceed_v the_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o which_o according_o